World of azeroth (RP) [Archive] - Unofficial World of Warcraft Forums

Shanda

23-11-2005, 04:54 PM

So its done. post your chars and when we have enough ppl to start this i can begin.

for those who might join afterwards: i want these facs off your char.

Name:
Race:
Age- Self-explanatory. No teenagers under 18, but even that's a stretch.
Class- All classes from World of Warcraft are included but there are no class restrictions. Of course, if your a Tauren Rogue than you have to say how that occurred in your back story but it must be VERY convincing. Also, classes of your own are not shunned they just must make sense and must not seem to overpowered
Appearance- Do not write "He is 5'7'' and 150 lbs", or something like that.
Equipment- This includes the armor you are wearing, the weapons you carry and anything else you feel you should tell us about.
Backstory- In this you give a brief history of your past and of the person your character is. Tell us why he became an apprentice mage or enlisted in the local militia. Also, here is where you tell us a bit about your characters personality and other things like habits, quirky traits, etc.

okey so here comes mine

Name: Tallian swift
Age: 30
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
Equipment Tallian owns a simple black robe with with a simple black hood and cape. he wield a wooden staff whitch has a birdlike figue on top. He also has a couple of knifes hidden in his robe(hes quite a good knifethrower)
He has some pouches on his black belt and a brown backpack, in which he has some books and food and other things you need when you are travelling.
Backstory Tallian grew up on a farm not to far from Dalaran, his father was as you can imagine a farmer, and Tallian was to take after his father when he grew up.
years passed by and nothing special happened, untill the day came that would change Tallians life in a most radical way.
It was a hot day, in the midst of summer and his father were out on the fields with some of the workers. Tallian was 6 at this time and could of course not help with the work, so he sat on a fence looking very close to the field.
2 hours passed and Tallian found that his father had gotten very close to the treeline of the forest, that markes the border of the farm.
He saw that his father had put down the his scythe and was now using a piece of linen cloth to remove some of the swet on his face.
And suddenly a creature sprang out from the trees, a wolf!, It could be one of those older males which the pack had driven away and that now had gone hungry for some days...
Tallian jumped down from the fence and started running towards his father screaming to him to turn around, his father just smiled and waved at his son.
Bernard father of the young lad Tallian then heard some crys from behind and slowly turned, the wolf was almost opon him, he knew that he couldnt defend himself against such a big beast, that was what Tallian had tried to say.
But then the wolf dissappeard and instead of fur, claws and theet a big terrified mass covered in flames hit the ground and was soon consumed.
Of course this meant the end for Tallians life as a farmers son.
the next week he was on his way to Dalaran, to learn the ways of the mage..

years passes and at the age of 22 Tallian had become a skilled mage, he was still far from done with his learning but he has proven himself talented and learned fast.
Another year passed and then it came, the plague we call war had arrived to azeroth once again, we all know what happend during the return of the burning legion and the scourge and Arthas betrayal.
And Tallian was ofcourse sent out as the alliance needed everyone who could swing a sword or cast a spell, but the war ended quickly for our young mage.
Because under one of the numeros battles Tallian got seperated from the rest of the army and had to flee into the wilds, hunted, tired and hungry he traveled for days untill he reach a town, just to find it in ruins.
this sight met him wherever he went the first weeks untill he could get across the new border into aliiance held lands.
he seeked out his family but found the farm burned, and he later found out that undeads had pillaged and burned almost all of alterac and that noone who lived there survived.
Tallian was now alone, he traveled in search for knowledge, to learn more about magic and its mystic powers, he helped people with small problems and in return he got food and shelter.
And so is his life now, hes still a wanderer, alone....

Arinnaya

24-11-2005, 12:18 AM

I hope you don't mind if I just "copy-paste" my main from the elemental lords.. with a few improvements/modifications!! Here she is:

Name : Arinnaya

Age : 25

Race and class : Human priestess, devout follower of the Holy Light

Appearence : She has a tall and slender form: it would seem at first sight, that she is rather weak, but her eyes tell of more strength of soul coming from within. though she usually welcomes strangers with smile, rather than a grim look. Her hair is brownish, with a slight tint of red colour, with skin white as snow.

Loyalty : Elves of any kind are always heartly welcome, so do Dwarves, and kin. Paladins always earn a special respect - like a brother.
Though she is a member of the Alliance, she feels nothing bad about Orcs, and their kin. Once upon a time, when she was forced to spend a night on the Barrens, she met an orkish Shaman by pure accident - already a clan elder and a respected grandfather - who, being unexpectedly friendly, forever changed her view about Orcs. After learning that the Orcs saved the word, she even feel with repect towards Thrall, though she barely knows Tauren or Trolls.
The only race she hates passionately are Undead. No matter if forsaken or scourge, they will never earn any trust. But Arinnaya is not a fervid fighting-type, and if she meets undead, that does not seem openly hostile, she usually leaves them in peace.

Equipment : A nice-looking robe, painted into levander-colour, and decorated rich in runes. She is proud of her tailoring knowledge (that was actually a family heritage), and always repairs her clothes herself. It is no coincidence, that her family name is Goldweaver - well, she usually does not use that name, beacuse: "If anyone hears my name, they will immediately offer me some "good sales", for the name if my family has a rather good sound in the ears of merchants.."
Arinnaya also owns a rather mage-like staff, that was earned as a tribute by her services to travellers. It is some kind of voodoo-staff once used by the dark trolls - but even the Bishop of Stormwind assured that there is no harm using such a doubtful artefact - as long as she uses it for good purpose, and not to summon dark spirits, as the trolls intended it to be.
She also wears a tiara-like circlet, decorated with gems: this expensive piece was given her by her father, as a gift. Even the gnomish jeweller of Ironforge told her, he rarely sees such "beauties": Did you know, that some of these small moonstones can only be found in Kalimdor? , when she gave it him for repairs.

Special posessions :
(1) the Ring of the Dragons . A mysterious artefact, that was bought long ago from a merchant, who put it on sale, unbeknownst of the true power within. It hails from Gilneas, that thing is sure, and the only thing. No 1 ever knows the use of that ring. Only one person discipled enough in magical lore has seen it so far: an Archmage, refugee of Dalaran. He told, that "though the ring radiates magic, it is impossible to tell the usage, or the origins of this artefact". When Arinnaya received it, it appeared as an ordinary ring, with an image of a black dragon graved into the surface, and the Rune-inscription, reading "Neltharion". Strangely enough, the artefact sometimes changes its appearance. When Arinnaya looked upon it, on her way from Menethil to Ironforge, the image of the dragon was red, and the inscription was to be read as "Alextrasza". She also glanced upon the ring when in Ashenvale: the inscription was "Yshera", and the dragon was coloured in green. At Tanaris, the image changed to bronze, and "Nozdromu" was written around it. Now she is pretty sure, that if she had tried it in Azshara, the dargon would turn blue, and it would depict Malygos. However, even with this discovery, the ring is more mysterious than it was before.

(2) The Book of the Naga : on her journies, Arinnaya walked into a tavern, that shortly before, served as a temporarily shelter for a Naga Sea Witch. The bartender thought Arinnaya might be a mage (judging only from outlook), and lended this strange book to her, telling, that it has been left there accidentally by the Sea Witch. Arinnaya immediately knew she discovered something too interesting to leave there, She asked to receive the book "for just an hor to study", and she immediately left the building through the hind door, knowing that the nagas won't be oberjoyed, if they would discover the loss of that precious thing. Later, further examining the book, she learned a few things. The whole book is written in Naga (Nazjatari) language, so it is hard to understand. But it uses the widely-known Runescript, and the Naga language is just an offspring of the elven ones. Arinnaya, already fluent at Thalassian, could thus decipher a few phrases and headings. The whole book is about magic, though it is not a spellbook. It contains many information about ancient curses... as if the writer knew what happened to the Naga, when the Well of Eternity exploded. It also contains quite a bit of ancient history, from the long-lost Kaldorei civilisation. It mentions several types (as castes) of Elves. The Highborne, as the highest ranking Elves, are usually mentioned as "Golden ones" in that book. The commoner Night Elves are featured with the adjective "Silver Elves" . However, the book also mentions the "Bronze ones", and at this point, noone would know, what are they referring to... An extict type of elves.. or just the trolls, living in a symbiotic relationship withElves those days?? No one knew, not even the Wise of Darnassus. Clearly, this book is far more mysterious, than being easily deciphered by any scholar, save the Nagas themselves... Only They know about the secrets sunken long ago...

(3) Quel'sin, the Elven Amulet : this is perhaps her most "precious" item: she always wears it, though never shows it anyone: Not really a magical artefact, it was given her as a gift by Eilythriande, upon her departure. It is an about 3-inch large, single gem, heart-shaped, and glimmering as if a diamond, containing a tiny drop from the Waters of Eternity. It used to be of golden colour, but nowadays it's red, deep red..

Backstory : Born in Gilneas under the name Leyla Goldweaver, shortly before the outbreak of the 2nd war. Third child of a well-off family: her mother was a tailor, and her father was a merchant. After the Horde was defeated, she accompanied her Father along the long journies. Having the rare luck of spending much of her childhood in the magical Quel'Thalas, she met a young high elf named Eilythriande Aryalinn, with whom they became lifelong friends.

But the terrible turn of events shattered all that past: She was just on her way home to Gilneas, when she heard the news of Arthas murdering his own father and folks. She managed to stay away the reach of the plague, however. Being already at home, when she received the sad news of Arthas leading the scourge against Quel'Thalas, where Eilythriande fell bravely, fighting at the first lines. Harbouring kinder emotions toward her friend, the feeling of unquenchable vengeance filled her heart. She went to the headquarters of the Silver Hand , to volunteer as a Paladin: however, she was found physically too weak. Then, still burning with desire to fight the undead, she travelled to Stormwind, and joined the order of Holy Light. Learning much of the elven lore, she even took up a Quel'Dorei name 'Arinnaya' ( meaning 'Divine Sun' in Thalassian), to honour the High elven origins of the cult, and her fallen friend.

Thereafter, many things changed. After purifying her heart from the darker feelings, she decided to live for just the holy path: to avoid being turned to the darkside, like Arthas was. Now, after completing the training for a new priest, she set out for adventuring around the word. After learning about many things around the word, she is even more deeplyinterested in one aspect- Lore and knowledge of all the divine powers and history of the word. She beacme fascinated by the Night Elven church of Elune - so she spent several month at Darnassus and Moonglade , just to study their traditions. Always ready to accompany a traveller's group just to lend some aid and learn stories, she is ready to go, wherever fate takes her - well, as long as she does not wish to settle down ,and found her own family.

Poor Arinnaya, she does not even suspect what happened really to her beloved Eilythriande...

shadowrender

24-11-2005, 07:43 PM

Name:Razz'thakmoth the nexythe, raze for the friends
Race:demon
Age 1123.000 years old
Class doomguard (imagine warrior with a few fire and death spells)
Appearance- raze is a big and intelligent demon (picture doomguard) , he has no wings, is completely black, has 4 big horns on his head, and 2 troll like tusks coming out of his mouth
Equipment-a skull and bone patterned plate armor, a dark skulshaped helmet
Backstory-
Razz'thakmot was a commander in the demon armies and a good one to, he pillaged killd maimed and raped as much as the next demon.
he conquered and burned 4 to 5 worlds earning him a place of high esteem within the ranks of the legion
untill one dat he was sent into the world of azeroth, where he continued his work as usual, then the forcess of the legion were defeated at hyjall.
he returned to a place near to where he landed in azeroth for some reason, there he found that he had a daughter, one of his victims had apparantly survived long enough to give birth to an offspring.
he tried to kill her first, but for some reason couldnt bring himself to it, he ordered an underling to do it but he changed his mind and killed the underling instead.
he came close to what mortals called "love" for his daughter and named her hannanh'ashy.
after 5 years she became very ill, and nothing could cure her.
in a last attempt he sacrificed all of his power and strenght into talisman he then gave it his daughter. hosts of demons sensed this power and came onto the source of this power, finding only a weak demon and a girl.
they smashed raze aside and took the girl away.
raze has vowed to refind his daughter or die while hacking a bloody path through whoever stole her.

note: what do you think, il make a new one if disapproved

Shanda

24-11-2005, 07:53 PM

shadowrender

24-11-2005, 08:18 PM

he is good, thanks to his daughter good
he no longer is a general though his rank long since lost with his defeat at hyjal.
he avoids towns when he can, and well maybe hard to place has one of the few abilities from being powerfull is to change into a half demon human to move among men (or il just avoid towns, wich i like better make it hard for me :) )

if you want il make a normal charachter but i really like this one

Shanda

24-11-2005, 09:07 PM

Then stick to it, we will try ti find a place for you..
if we can get this started that is..

Arinnaya

24-11-2005, 10:03 PM

Please, try to stay away generally "killable" factions, like Demons, Scourge Undead, Elementals, Servants of the Old Gods, and please, don't come up with others (even if good), like Titans, Minor Deities, and well-known heroes. It would ruin all, for these beings have immense innate power : for example, an Eredar would be able to cast powerful warlock spells, sleep, drain life, become invisible, at will, etc - even if NOT a warlock or mage!!! They are not only evil, because they like it, but by the fact, that they are a descendant of a power-hungry race, that has even destroyed its own world, and then set out on a long-range world-eating-tour, to destroy, kill, and burn, just on way to get more power!!! Power corrupts, and the power over the universe corrupts etirely..
It is obligatory, like in D&D-based roleplays, that you are only recommended to start pretty much down-to earth characters: if You don't, well, it's up to you, but you will find that the whole roleplay is ruined, if you immediately roll out a level 1 Chromatic Dragon Elder Wyrm to fight with ( in fact he is already lvl50+)... So, please, pretty please, I beg you!!!! Give up this demon-thingy, and get a normal char!

If you wish, we can build-in your creation later, as an NPC to meet!!! (nice idea, for that concept, though!!) But I think, I would rather not watch a demon making love - I have too bad experience of these things from D&D: Icewind Dale (Where the story goes around some half-demon-half elven brothers : they are worse than hell, totally evil)

For the upcoming, I suggest a restriction to characters, that are playable to WOW currently + all the factions, that have NPCs you can normally interact with (not notoriously hostile to anyone). Exceptionally, you may come up with a race/class from the earlier Warcraft games, but then, his/her alignment must be matchable to one of the currently present ones... So Ogres, Forest trolls, etc are not impossible, but you need a convincing backstory+every1s approval!

Here is a list, just to give some "unconventional" ideas, of races easier to include, instead of the above-mentoned "prohibitied" ones (but please,everyone, don't make a sport of picking from here!):

Pandaren
High Elf, or Blood Elf
Wildhammer Dwarf
Dark Iron Dwarf (if you have a good backstory)
Naga (good backstory is obligatory)
Dryad
Furbolg
Nerubian (give a good explanation!)
Draenei
Ogre
Goblin
Mok'Nathal (half Orc/Ogre)

Shanda

25-11-2005, 12:12 AM

okey... if you remake your char, andw e ket 1 more jump in then we can roll this.. so comeon ppl!

shadowrender

25-11-2005, 04:14 PM

Pandaren
High Elf, or Blood Elf
Wildhammer Dwarf
Dark Iron Dwarf (if you have a good backstory)
Naga (good backstory is obligatory)
Dryad
Furbolg
Nerubian (give a good explanation!)
Draenei
Ogre
Goblin
Mok'Nathal (half Orc/Ogre)

and what about the horde races?
i believe a demon can still love but ok
btw what are you talking about making love its his frigging daughter

i should notify though that i love playing odd characters, il post a new one once an idea pops in
although atm im leaning towards nerubian :)

Arinnaya

26-11-2005, 12:55 AM

All the races on the previous list were considered NEUTRAL atm, and not so common (just an idea about uncommon, and much viable races). Of course, the recent Horde/Alliance races are so commonplace that I didnt even mention them... Remember, that was only at your request, to find an uncommon, yet viable choice!
Of course Demons can love, but imagine a "demonic love"... grrrr... I bet a Succubus and a Felguard can have some type of "fun", but this forum is certainly not a place for that...
So, about what you have posted: Nerubian is OK (does not needs to be evil, but certainly they are quite xenophobic - just imagine a good backstory, why your char wandered off from Northrend, and joined the "lesser races".. Remember, its like the Silithids/Quiraji: they consider all non-insects inferior!!! Perhaps, some story about "help is needed for a personal revenge on the scourge" seems nice, but its up to you!! Just get him/her on the way to our Tavern ( I suggested Hillsbrad, but its up to debate still). Once he/she arrived in for lodge, and a good dinner (hmm.. what do spiders eat??), the story can begin.
So far only Tallian, and Arinnaya are at the Inn... We need atleast 3 to begin!

shadowrender

26-11-2005, 11:56 AM

ok il make up a charachter after im done playing d&d with my friends,
im thinking about going nerubian priest that got cut off from others and found he had to fight his now undead friends
and i do believe nerubians are omnivorous so they probably eat meat and mushrooms and stuff, but they prefer other insects

Grysham

26-11-2005, 03:26 PM

<OOC: Hope you dont mind me joining up. If you need me to change anything or my character seems wrong, feel free to PM me or I can remove the post entirely should you wish.

Let the elven asswhopin commence ^^>

Name : Feanaro

Age : 568

Race and class : Night-Elf, Hunter

Appearence : Having a slight build and shorter than most of his kin, Feanaro never the less radiates confidence and strength in his Gait. Young by most elvish standards and even by some Dwarfs, Feanaro has a youthful appearance that belies his abilities. His face is thin, with deep purple eyes and his hair, the deep green of forest shadows, is usually swept back in a braid or headband.

Loyalty : Though once as deeeply distrustful of the other races as many of his kin, on the destruction of the world tree and death of his family Feanaro cast aside most of his prejudices.

Humbled by his new found mortality and deeply wounded by the loss of his house and kin, Feanaro usually avoids most sentient company equally and holds no ill will to any but the undead and demonic forces.

Equipment : On leaving his House in Darnassus, Feanaro left behind all belongings and possesions, taking with him meer momentos of home.

His garb was crafted by his own hand and reflects the life of the traveler he now leads. Boots made from the skin of a basilisk and laced with swamp vine cover his legs almost to the knee while leather pants, dyed as deep a green as his hair, cover the rest.

A leather chestpiece crafted from the hide of a Darkfang Lurker is worked with intricate patterns made with bark from various Darnassus trees and covers a soft vest. A cloak crafted from Shadowmaw Panther hide drapes his shoulders, keeping off the worst of the winter rains.

Special posessions :
Shadowmaw Panther Cloak : Crafted from the hide of Feanaro's first pet, Swift, Feanaro keeps the cloak to remind him of his bond to Swift and his friends brave death.

Already dark and embued with the panthers stealthy abilities, the cloak helps hide Feanaro further in the shadows adding to his already formidable shadowblending skills. Other than this it simply acts to keep off the rain and remind Feanaro of Swift.

Serona Family Pendant : Though taking little when the last of his family fell defending the world tree, Feanaro could not part with this last momento of his old life. The pendant is forged from a metal not unlike silver, though enclined to shimmer in moonlight and bears the look of a tree with roots deeply entwined. Around the trees trunk flames twirl and winds blow, while water races near its base. When seen in moonlight or by firelight, the pendant seems alive, the flames being chased by winds and the waters buffeting the firm base of the trunk.

Though once a strong enchantment of protection was placed on this pendant, it has faded in strength over the years leaving with it more of an aura of luck and benevolence.

Farris' Blade : When the races came together to battle against the demonic and undead forces, Farri's and Feanaro were among the many left to guard the world tree. Strongly overwhelmed, the races faught and personal alliances and friendships were quickly forged. Among them was an old Dwarf, straight from Ironforge. A ranger and warrior, Farris faught alongside Feanaro and twice saved him from the claws and blades of the enemy while the rest of his family fell. Unfortunatly Farris was eventually caught offguard while leading a counter attack on the enemys flank and fell to the scourges poisons. Feanaro had lost what was left of his composure, sucombing to a bloodrage that shocked his allies, and draged his old companion back to the reletive safety of their camp. On his death, Farris left his blade in Feanaro's care, protecting him with his weapon as he had with his life.

The blade carries no enchantments, but is perfectly balanced and forged from Mithril by Farris himself. Its edge has stayed keen over the years and its blade still retains its old shine. Feanaro made a scabbard from hides and marked them with a tribute to his friend in Elvish "Protector in life, protector in death"

Backstory : Feanaro came from the Serona family line, one of many houses in the Elven city of Darnassus. Though young by most standards, he came to apprciate and respect the solitude and quite of his forest home, similarly showing no interest in the world beyond. Studying law and beginning his training as a druid, Feanaro had been ripped from his peace when the Burning Legion lay siege to the world tree.

All elven had been called to defend the ancient tree, the centre of life itself, and many fell. Among them were the members of his family, several numbering in the thousands of years old. Though they faught with all their skill, the surprising force and ferocity of the enemy had overwhelmed their defences, and their prejudices against the lesser races stoped them from fighting effectively alongside their new allies.

Towards the end of the battle, the legions had massed on the final rise before the vally and the world tree itself. Feanaro and his family were among the vanguard, charged with flanking and slaughtering the enemy unawares. Among those with him were other members of the Alliance, including Farris who had already made his mark on the enemy.

Tired and battle worn the Vanguard prepared themselves, Elvish hunters and scouts hidden amongst the tree ready to give the right signal for attack. Farris himself was taking lead, to the protests of some Elven, including Feanaro's father. When the forces were eventually seen and the battle prepared, a surprise attack from their own flank led them to a defencesive, with Feanaro's father guarding their back and cursing the lesser races shortsightedness. When Farris had pressed forward to aid his father, he was shuned, some elven refusing to allow him forwards and taking positions themselves. Without coherrant leadership, the group fell apart and races started to group themselves.

His family had struck out on their own, Feanaro hard pressed to follow. The legions quickly broke up what was left of the group and fell had on their own, despite the spells his mother wove and the quick and deadly blade his father slashed with. It was Farris that saved him in the last moments and the horde decended upon what was left of Feanaros group. His family lay dead already, but Farris brought the group back together and pushed back an offencive.

After Farris' death and the end of the burning legion once again, Feanaro found little left in Darnassus. He felt an emptyness within him and looked to the world outside for comfort and solace to his aching heart. Turning from the Druidic teaching, Feanaro found himself more inclined to the role of a hunter, a protector like that of his father and friend Farris. His newfound mortality also humbled him and he felt his life wasted alone in Darnassus.

After traveling the last few weeks through Azeroth, Feanaro finally decides to head to an inn for a tankard of mead and a little warmth by the fire. His pet, Grythic, pads silently beside him watching the shadows for danger or sport. Barely glancing at the Inn or its sign, Feanaro pushes open the door with a heavy sigh.

Shanda

26-11-2005, 09:14 PM

shadowrender

26-11-2005, 11:30 PM

sounds good mate, now we just need shadow to post his new char and we can actually start this.
so common shadow the ball is yours!

*catches ball*

Name: arcantis sirvarain

race: nerubian

class: priest

appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

equipment: a sleek black armour that is light and yet strong enough to bounce of blows, web design

background: arcantis was a respected priest of the nerubians before the coming of the scourge, he wasnt high ranking nor was he a unskilled novice.
when the scourge came he defended his temple with great vigour and helped to sustain the balance between the 2 battling sides.
during one of the short periods of rest he was allowed he went to visit his yet unborn sibling who was due to be hatched by the hatchling-protectors;
unfortunatly during one of these moments the cave in wich his sibling was kept collapsed and he and his brothers cocoon got trapped in an airpocket under the rubble.
after digging his way back up, he found the nerubians had lost the war, their kingdoms destroyed, their work destroyed, their buildings toppled and their corpses reanimated to serve their former enemy.
with the cocoon of his younger sibling strapped to his back, he made his way out of the icy caverns that used to be his home.
with no means to hatch his brother he set out towards another continent, where he could find a way to hatch his brother, he sought long and hard for someone with the knowledge to do it.
then he finally found someone who might be able to do it, and now he was waiting in the inn of *insert name here* on this person, he senses something is wron though because the person is 3 hours late...
(got a plot hook to, hurray me :) )

Shanda

27-11-2005, 12:05 PM

*catches ball*

Name: arcantis sirvarain

race: nerubian

class: priest

appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

equipment: a sleek black armour that is light and yet strong enough to bounce of blows, web design

background: arcantis was a respected priest of the nerubians before the coming of the scourge, he wasnt high ranking nor was he a unskilled novice.
when the scourge came he defended his temple with great vigour and helped to sustain the balance between the 2 battling sides.
during one of the short periods of rest he was allowed he went to visit his yet unborn sibling who was due to be hatched by the hatchling-protectors;
unfortunatly during one of these moments the cave in wich his sibling was kept collapsed and he and his brothers cocoon got trapped in an airpocket under the rubble.
after digging his way back up, he found the nerubians had lost the war, their kingdoms destroyed, their work destroyed, their buildings toppled and their corpses reanimated to serve their former enemy.
with the cocoon of his younger sibling strapped to his back, he made his way out of the icy caverns that used to be his home.
with no means to hatch his brother he set out towards another continent, where he could find a way to hatch his brother, he sought long and hard for someone with the knowledge to do it.
then he finally found someone who might be able to do it, and now he was waiting in the inn of *insert name here* on this person, he senses something is wron though because the person is 3 hours late...
(got a plot hook to, hurray me :) )

it could work, but yiu dont seem to have any weapon do you?
anyways shall we start this then? I can go first if thats okey with the rest of you.

Arinnaya

27-11-2005, 12:25 PM

*Great*!

So far, Tallian and Arinnaya were sitting in the inn, talking about "little bit of this and that",with some drinking: the dwarven mead of this tavern was simply outstanding... Suddenly a beautiful young Night Elf came in. Her pet also wanted to step in, but the tavernkeeper immediately stepped forward, yelling:" Good lady, we welcome you, but your pet must stay outside!!! That's the rule here! I hope you understand!!" So Grythic reluctantly dropped his head, and walked outside...
She took her seat at the table next to the others, putting her cloak down, and giving out a sigh.. Strange sounds, like the one of a lion yelling sounded from outside. Then she gave a loud call: Give my pet two-day portion of food, maybe that will calm him!!! But, seemingly unsatisfied with the job, she simply ran outside...
When Feanaro finally came in, she seemed as if one hasn't slept for two days...She cried to everyone around: "I knew Grythic, my pet behaves badly sometimes, but this is absurd: Swift, my first one, was by far, more badly-bahaved, so this is unusual.. I can barely understand!!! Maybe, he smells something... of an enemy
In that moment, the door shut wide, and a dark face poked in, that made everyone's heart sink: a black spider-face was looking inside!!!
" Issss there anyyyy Placcccce here for a nightttt??? ", the monster let his terrible voice free, and that made everyone being so chilled, that all voice went out, and even the bartender stood astonished...
"Youu needn't be afffffraiddd!! I Just don'tttt eat the livinggg anymore!! All I wantt is a good supper and a bedddd! I Wont hurt youu, sinccce the undeadddd are my enemiesss!!" He continued... Well, that made the others brave enough to speak again... Arinnaya, straightforwardly stood up, and asked: "What brings you here, great spider? I heard, that your kind usually lives at Northrend!!!"

Feel free to continue,I jsut ran out of ideas this moment!!

Shanda

27-11-2005, 03:37 PM

Arinnaya

27-11-2005, 04:07 PM

Ok, in case you just don't like the "in medias res" beginning, give a better, though if somewhat longer one!!! I have only attempted a start because being afraid of letting this thread die before beginning, like the previous one!

So: back to the place, I would suggest Hillsbrad, as I did before: let us say: halfway between Tarren Mill, and Southshore, perfect for a neutral lodge...

Shanda

27-11-2005, 04:48 PM

Grysham

27-11-2005, 10:38 PM

<OOC: Good call to introduce our own Shanda, I dont think my character knows anyone here yet for example ^^.

Also, Feanaro, as some might guess from me saying "his" and "he" in his profile, is a male>

Feanaro pushed open the door, barely glancing around the smoky inn. His boots thumped dully on the wooden floor, scattering mead soaked sawdust from his steps. He took in the room without thinking, his eyes glancing over the drinkers and revelers.

Some of the locals, farmers by the style and dirt on their garb, had raised their argueing to more physical levels. A pitcher toppled to the wooden floor, spilling its contents with a clunk. Another human sat alone drinking from a pitcher, his worn face and scared cheek a testement to his trade. A traveler or guard perhaps. A young woman sat alone at a table, her eyes smile bright. She seems to be waiting for something or someone.

A racious laugh from some Dwarfs by the fireside raised his head, his hair braid falling over one shoulder and lighting his face in the warm glow of the inns lights. His dark eyes were heavy with lack of sleep, and his lips downcast with troubles only he could fathom.

Grythic, Feanaro's pet worg, padded silently by his side, his own eyes downcast and his steps leaden with weariness. A worg raised some eyebrows and muffled comments, but Grythic remained quite and still.

Feanaro sat down on a table as close to the fire as he could get, the heat causing steam to rise from his cloak and leathers. Sitting back and stretching his legs, Feanaro lets his eyes droop, his arms latched behind his head.

A low growl from Grythic rose Feanaro's eyes to a stocky dwarf, the inn keeper and proprietor. The Dwarf was wearing an apron over stained and tatty leathers, a small axe hanging from his belt. His heavy eyebrows were lowered in a less than friendly glare towards Feanaro's pet.

"Ye'l be takin' the Worg outside, elf" the Dwarf almost spat the word worg "and when ye's got im' all good an tied down, ma'be we'l have some room and a drink for ye"

Feanaro sighed, and rose an eyebrow at Grythic. The worg looked up, its red eyes staring straight back at Feanaro, holding his glare a few moments. Then Feanaro looked up at the Dwarf, his face impassive. Turning back to the fire Feanaro spoke "He'd like to stay."

"Oh he would would e'?" The Dwarf growled, a hand pawing at his axe "mayhap I'l convince him otherwise then eh?"

Pulling the Axe free, the Dwarf took a step towards the worg. The worg sat, its head cocked to one side, as the Dwarf raised his axe to swing, the muscles in his arm bulging. Without a sound the Elf had a short dagger, its point resting lightly on the Dwarf's throat. Speaking again in the same quite voice, Feanaro repeated "He'd like to stay"

The axe lowered and the Dwarf spat at the worg before wiping his hands on his greasy apron. Though he kept his axed hanging on his belt, his face was a deep angry red, his voice a little more sinister than before "Aye, well enough then Elf. See he's quite and still. There's more n' jus' meself here, more n' even ye can handle"

Turning his back on Feanaro, the Dwarf headed back to the bar and nodded at a Waitress to approach. Giving his order Feanaro noticed the looks of several other drinkers, including one which caught his eye. A human in well worn mages garb was eyeing him from a table over his meal.

Rain lashed against the window, and dull thundered rattled the panes.

Arinnaya

28-11-2005, 12:00 AM

(to Grysham)Sorry for changing the gender of your char, please, forgive me for this mistake!!! I could have been more careful, and not use some 'Cliches'... I like the story, after all. Much better than mine...!!! I think, you should be the storyteller!!!

If you insist, I will make my char's entry, but rather brief:

Arinnaya arrived into the Inn late afternoon: The sky looked darkl grey already, and promising nothing, just a good thunderstorm.. Well, it came so sudden, that noone could have expected it... " I can reach Southshore, if I am fast enough.." she thought. But seconds later it started to rain, like it were pouring down from the heavens: It was her pure luck, that she knew the place well enough to shorten the way, running off from path, into a small, battered building, that has certainly seen better days...
As she pushed the door open, a small, but friendly sight exposed itself: the building, called Two Gryphons Inn (yes, it was an inn!!) was run by dwarves: but they hasn't seen much business nowadays: therefore they accept every wanderer, be it Horde or Alliance, in just a hope for a coin or two: in times of need, it is obligatory: the business faltered, after the fall of Lordaeron, but the Dwarves still hope to make a living: nowadays Orcs, or even Undead are common as a guest...

She just shut the door behind her. There was noone inside, just the owner of the inn, who was a more aged dwarf, with his red beard starting to turn to grey: others could not have guessed who was it, but Arinnaya knew, though only briefly.as she has been here multible times when travelling along. So she just received a friendly welcome to the dwarf: " Good day, Miss Goldweaver!"
" You know , I just cannot suffer if they call me so formal!!", said Arinnaya, with some indignation. "Anyway, how goes the business?? Are there any news from Meli and Rami?" (you know, at dwarves, it is always the most polite way to ask about eachothers relatives and friends first!!!)
"I cannot tell you much: I haven't seen them since ages: Just as you!! -continued the dwarf with some accent on common- Well, actually, I have met your elder brother about three monts ago... or was it rather four? The time go by so fast, and without any guest!! " <He made an unrepeatable rude gesture>. "It is my luck, that these days it seems to rain unusually many: I haven't seen a day without rand since two weeks: some blame it on the Naga, while others on the Elementals... Well, if you ask ME, I don't blame anyone: It's my LUCK!! <his eyes glared> You will see it a bit later!!" Now lets get to work, my fellows! -he yelled loudly - and his few human servants - as if appearing out of nowhere - came down from the old starway, entering into the bar..
And he was right: after only half an hour later, the tavern became almost fully crowded with some other mishappened adventurers -and some locals from Hillsbrad, just coming in for a drink..

Shanda

28-11-2005, 03:44 PM

Name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
It was getting late and the storm had finally broken out, heavy raindrops pouned the roof and thunder roared across the heavens. Tallian had been eating for quite some time when the doors to the inn suddenly swung open.
In came an elf, hunter from the look of his clothing, and from the worg! that came in beside him. The innkeeper seemed to have problems with the elfs pet but from his corner Tallian was not close enough to hear the conversation between the the two of them.

The dwarf then said something and pulled an axe from his belt aiming it at the creature, but fast as lightning the elf had a dagger to the dwarfs throat and said something in a calm and quiet voice, after that the elf nor his pet were disturbed.

Tallian glanced over to the elf, and saw that he was rather short for someone of his kin, he had a calm expression on his face, yet proud as he had achived something great. For a swift moment questions raced through Talliand mind, but as fast as they came something els absorbed them.

He turned to his backpack, from it he retrived an old book, it had been well used, the pages had turned to a yellow color and the frontside was scarred and marked. it was only days since he had stumbled over this old book which to the common man whould look exactly like an old scarred book with unreadable rubbish inside. But to Tallian, who could read this particular writings as it was written in an old high elven language which he had learned under the years he studied in dalaran. the book was old, very old, and the title said The eternal flames and how to control them, a fancy title for a not so spectacular read as it was one of all those books about firemagic, or so one could think. The eternal flames, was the name of the most powerfull firespells known to man and elf, even demons knew nothing more destructive.
And even tho Tallian was a skilled mage, he had difficulties to even begin to grasp the difficulties in controlling this vast and impressive power.

As Tallian sunk deeper into his book the storm kept its iron grip on the town, thunder roared across the sky and rain poured down, lashing against the windows and pounding the roof..

shadowrender

28-11-2005, 05:19 PM

(OOC: yes been a bit inactive with my examns coming up, but il come in now, by the way, i dont have a weapon it was forbidden in my priestly order+ my claws work fine to)

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

suddenly the warm inn was cooled down again by a breeze that came from opening the door, and in surprise of what came through the door.
some kind of crossbreed between spider and human, soaking wet and anxious looking. half the people in the inn imediatly reached for their weapon hile the other half was preparing to run up the stairs as fast as possible, untill the spider thing made his intentions clear by speaking up.
"don'ttt be afrrraid I wont Hurrrt you i am merely...waai-ting for a human, his name isss shyron blackmane, a mage that might helllp me with a prroblem of mine", the crowd died down a bit while the spier made his way inside to one of the darkest corners, where the innkeeper had found the most cobwebs this morning.
"how convenient this ritual human meeting-place, where they can enjoy themselves while waiting for people" arcantis thought as he scanned the humans noting the most interesting people there, a human that had a magic aura around him and a night elf, not one of those pesky red elves that ravaged their kingdom some more after the scourge came, and a short dwarf, he had made contact with these short and brave warriors and had nothing but respect for them, the spider waited till his contact would arrive

Fayeborn

28-11-2005, 05:21 PM

** Long Chara background - Then please read on to the intro. **

Name : Oscald Wildwire
Age : 66
Race and class : Gnomish Magi with a Mechanical Squirrel companion.

Appearance : Looks like a gnome from any "Tallwalkers" eyes. Wispy white hair (the blue having faded years -and several spans of sanity- ago) standing in all directions from his balding scalp. Eyes a pale grey are often open wide and look out over a bulbous nose. His full-lipped mouth, always ready with a scowl or grin, displays prominently above a shock white goatee. It also manages to reach wildly at the air around it.

Loyalty : "Why does it matter?? If I'm loyal to one then the other wishes me dead, which is certainly no place to be - death. that is a state of unlife, and unless scourge or forsaken is truly the "afterlife" then there's no reason for belief in anything other than life to death to undeath to unlife!? Loyalty to the living I say! The living and the ignanamorphic, but that's a whole different subject -- What?? That's not a word? Absurd I tell you and absolutely unfathomablisted!! Yes, that's a word too! Who are you to contradict me? There's loyalty for you - Hrumph! Ungratefatalastins." *squints his eyes in mock anticipation of another rebuttal* "Shush it."

Equipment : A simple brown robe with a simple brown belt, hanging from which 3 simple brown pouches. A small backpack from which dangles a miner's pick on one side and a blacksmith hammer on the other. A tall wooden staff reminiscent of the "Illusionary Rod" from Scarlet Monastery, and a fire wand. (all gear mid to high 30'ish for comparison's sake). *items in packs and pouches - Arclight spanner. couple citrine/malachite/jade, etc and a few sticks of dynamite. Conjured food and water and some silk bandages - handful of copper bolts. What else would the mechanical squirrel eat??)

Backstory : Unlike everyone else in Azeroth, Oscald's life was relatively uneventful well into his 30's. His parents were still alive, his siblings still accounted for, and even his childhood friends were still playing in fields of green grass and catching the season's first snowflakes on their innocent tongues.
At least, that's the story he tells himself every night. The sad truth is; When forced to move in with the dwarves Oscald's parents seized an opportunity to make a few coins and educate Oscald in a trade at the same time! Indentured servitude.
Oscald was sold to a human "Mysterious Master of Modern Machinema and Blazes of the Burning Steppes!!" *insert amazed villagers gasp here!*. Oscalds favorite primary jobs were to pick up debris from explosions, gather minerals and rocks for his masters delight and to sometimes put the fires out his all-to-careless master left burning. His less favorite included helping "Charle' Ton - Mysterious Mas- so on and so forth.." come up with new ways to impress the simpleminded people of the countryside, scam them and make off with a few coins better spent on Holiday Lollipops and 8 slot bags. After what seemed like eternity3 (that's Eternity to the third power!) his master retired with nothing more than these words "Oscald, I retire. Your service here is done. Hopefully I have taught you well." and the clothes and items strapped to his small frame.
It was the culmination of those things that caused a gnome in the Wetlands one morning to "crack". He started giggling. He swapped to crying. Then to dancing, and finally to run with no direction in mind until he crumpled in the grass of a hillside, the sun warming his back and realized for the first time he was alone. No desire to see his parents, no desire for human companionship for a quite some time and no goal or aim or scam to come up with. He was unnoticed by the very world *swoosh* that he was part of *swoosh* and would be until.. uhm.. *swoosh* this noise went away??
He sat upright and looked at the tiny set of eyes a mere 12 inches (or 2/3rds a gnome..) away from his own. A mini-dragon! His eyes widened - it's eyes widened. He gasped - it snorted. He exhaled - it spouted flame. A small burst of fire singled the facial hair he had been growing. He pounced backwards and tried to get to his feet. The menacing creature advanced and belched another small bit of flame. He turned to run and noticed the hillside was littered with them! And they were advancing. Overwhelmed he began to run and lost his footing. He hit the ground hard enough to lose his wind and knew there were mere seconds before death came to claim his soul. He could feel tiny claws all over his body. He knew at any moment his entrails would be tore out and strewn about the blades of grass, but was shocked at what happened instead: The *swooshes* started again as he felt his shoulders raise from the ground. They were setting him back on his feet! It appeared they thought him a play toy! Then they played and danced about the field. Sometimes he would form strong bonds with one or two and it was as if they could communicate through gesture and emotion. They taught him fire magic, he taught them .. well, he was never sure what he taught them. Years passed living off the land by these whelps and he'd play and learn with each new brood that hatched. He'd also gather minerals and study them, committing details to memory. Sometimes he'd think about humans and gnomes and the way they'd speak and he'd say words he remembered. He'd speak to the shadows and often in his mind they'd answer. After a time the dragonkin changed. They became hunted and mistrusting and he knew his time spent with them was over. He wandered back into humanity, sold some of his gems from the deposits he mined over time and bought the simplest of supplies. He took up study under an artisan engineer who was as eccentric as himself and then he registered in the school of magic. He realized he only had ability with fire magic, and would never make a "full magi". He decided what he lacked in the arcane, he could make up with explosives. He still has no goals or destination. One day at a time.

*****

His arclight spanner glinted in the firelight as Oscald furiously fought the strength of the iron nut. All the while he spoke to himself as the grease covered dwarf looked periodically in on his progress.

"I'll be needin' a fully functional oven door, and in a matter of minutes, gnome. I have new guests arriving, and your work buys your room an' board, don't forget it." the dwarven proprietor raised an eyebrow and grunted as he went back out into the common room.

"Oh yes, everyone's tough these days. Tough innkeepers, tough nuts, tough oven doors. If you didn't break it I wouldn't have to fix it so superliciously." he said matter-of-factly as a single bead of sweat rolled down the gnomes forehead and into his right eye.

"And I'll have none of that from you, cursed sweat bead!" he retorted as the salty drop burned in his eye. The heat was intense and without the iron door being able to close the little food-preparation room was well above average temperatures outside. The little gnome kept speaking to himself and let out a little yelp of glee when the nut broke loose with a squeak-clang-pop. He spent a couple minutes more remounting the iron door and applying a little grease in the hinges. His work was rewarded with a smoothly closing oven door. He stood and wiped his soot covered hands down his workman's shmock (lent by the innkeeper) and wiped the sweat from his eyes. The result was the appearance of large black circles under the tired eyes of a grey haired gnome. He placed the spanner back into his pack, and checked in on his companion. His mechanical squirrel curled up beside the spanner and happily munched away on a handful of copper bolts.

He had just taken off his apron and walked into the common room via the servers entrance when he paused in his tracks. There was a standoff between the dwarf and an elf of some sort, apparently about a worg. 'Whassa' worg, and whassit' do?' he asked himself. He waited patiently (fidgeting as gnomes often do) for the innkeeper to notice him standing there. After a few tense seconds the dwarf spoke to the elf and made his way back towards the gnome.

"Do mah door work now, gnome?" the dwarf queried.

"Yep. Fixed it but a moment or two ago. The problem was essentially a sheered bolt caused by the stresseledes of daily use and --"

"Bahh.. Do it work??" he asked again, clearly perturbed about something.

"Yep. Smoothly operatininous as a silk saddle." the gnome replied, careful to say no more.

The dwarf appeared to think about this a second before waving the gnome to a nearby bench. He grunted about food coming shortly and made his way back into the oven-room.

Tired and hot, Oscald went to the bench and stared at it for a second. His little form was unadjusted to sitting on benches, and moreso benches built for a larger humaniod. He sighed and hopped up on it staring at the edge of the table in front of him. If he sat forward he could see everyone else in the room. If he sat back he could see under the table and ponder their footwear. Their footwear and a pair of eyes. 'Aha!' he thought to himself realizing what the eyes belonged to 'the worg in question!' he grinned to himself as he figured out the mystery and rested his head against the edge of the table, pondering gizmos and whirly-gigs and what-nots. All that was visible to those looking was a wild tuft of white hair coming from the edge of the rough hewn oaken table.

His small tummy growled as the smell of cooked food wafted through the air. It would be a treat for him, he decided and summoned food all seems the same after a while. And, as if summoning was a specialty of his a pair of boots appeared at the end of his table and as he sat up to look, a pewter plate of boiled potatos and a slab of some meat (probably mutton) was sat down in front of him.

"Enjoy, gnome." the dwarf said before turning on his heel and walking back towards the kitchen. Oscald having little manners tore into the meat and soon had grease happily running down his little soot blackened hands and onto the cuffs of his simple brown robe.

The worg, who had previously looked into the gnomes eyes could now only see the happily swinging feet and worn sandals of the half-human dangling from the bench like little play-toys.

Grysham

28-11-2005, 09:43 PM

<OOC: Hah, this is getting interesting. A crazy Gnome always spices up a good breakfast... or makes it explode. How they can manage to make an Egg explode quite so ferociously... anyway.>

Feanaro let his eyes drift and his mind sweep him elsewhere. The fire warmed him, chasing the chill he felt to his bones that wasn't entirely due to the cold. The cackle of burning wood and the murmers of conversation, including clangs from the kitche, only helped him settle a little further. The wilds hadn't been so kind, of late.

His mind drifted, his thoughts wondered, and dreams claimed him, as they ever did. He felt the familiarity of the dream surround him, felt the familiar chill and fear envelophim. He felt paniked, confused, like a hunted animal. Woods enclosed him on all sides and shadows fell in heavy swaths across the forest floor, hiding the damp leaves in darkness.

A bright moon lit the sky, he felt it rather than saw it, but none of its light penetrated the dense canopy above him. Everything was in deep shades of blue that shimmered and shifted as though underwater. He heard the familiar sound of drums, beating in the distance, then the music that swept through the forest like an autumn wind, lifting and spinning the leaves which caught the weak blue light.

Around him the shadows moved as though alive, spinning and whirling to the music that drifted through trees. They spun around him, drifting closer than further apart. Something about them filled Feanaro with a dread unlike any he'd felt before and, as he did every time, he ran. The shadows followed, seeming to cajole him this way and that, pushing and pulling him to a destination he couldn't fathom. Nor did he care, he ran on pure terror, wings of fear letting him pound the soft mossy earth.

Finally he burst through to a clearing, moonlight so bright it almost blinded him. The shadows followed him then, taking on forms and dancing faster and then faster still. He stood in the middle, entranced and unable to move, to dart through the line. Finally, everything stoped, a single voice bursting through the defening silence. He speaks two words.

"Shadow Guide"

Feanaro woke with a start and a breath, coming to as a waitress politely coughed by his side. Her eyebrows were lowered and a slight frown was on her lips as she spoke to him, though her tone remained purely polite. The Dwarf had spoken to the others already it seemed.

"What would you like, sir?" She said, enphasising the sir perhaps a moment too long "We have a fine selection of ales and foods."

Grythic growled at the mention of food, causing a sudden gasp from the waitress. Her frown deepened. Feanaro waved a hand dismisively at his pet, causing Grythic to glare disgruntedly at him. He smiled a little more warmly at the waitress and a sudden pang from his stomach reminded him of his hunger. It had been a long journey.

"A pitcher of Grog, of you would be so kind, and two hunks of boar. Raw, if you could. Also a nicely sized steak would do me welcome." Feanaro said, his words as soft as the words spoken to the Innkeeper earlier. The waitress nodded, then turned without another word and headed back to the kitchens.

It was then that his biggest surprise of the evening entered. A insectile humanoid, a Nerubian no less, entered almost casually and brought with it a sticky web bound pack on its back. Most of the customers shot to their feet, some backing from the door while others gripped weapons or unsheathed blades.

"don'ttt be afrrraid I wont Hurrrt you i am merely...waai-ting for a human, his name isss shyron blackmane, a mage that might helllp me with a prroblem of mine" It spoke, its voice grasping the common tongue harshly. Almost more of a hiss than a spoken voice, yet it set most customers at rest. Most went back to seats, though voices were lowered and the Dwarfs by the fire watched the Nerubian closely.

Glancing around he noticed only a few unperturbed. The mage he spotted earlier hadn't so much as glanced up from his book, his face a mask of concentration. The tome looked dogeared and well used and even had elvish markings he could make out from here. Not uncommon for a mage to be enraptured in his knowledge.

The other was a small Gnome, he spotted the whisps of hair behind a large plate of food. Happily engorging himself, the Gnome didn't so much as hessitate while apparantly shuvling food into his mouth. Feanaro sighed deeply at the sight of the Gnome, he remembered only three weeks past when a device for seeing distances had exploded when he'd tried to use them. He'd almost lost his hand, and his eyebrows had take almost the full time to regrow. Then there had been that other Gnome in Ironforge...

Grythic growled, calling Feanaro's attention once again. He looked down at his pet, who was hungrily licking his lips. Its eyes weren't on the Nerubian either, but on the Gnome and his large full plate. How long had it been since Grythic had eaten last? A day perhaps? two?

Feanaro decided not to find out just how large his friends hunger had become. Most likely it was the plate of food Grythic was eyeing, but the feet dangling below the table were almost too tempting. As fast as he could, he latched his hand onto Grythics neck and held a spot on his spine. Grythic immediately sat down, his hidequaters no longer obeying his instinctual urges.

Grythic feinted suddenly, sitting still and letting Feanaros guard fall, then flying forwards almost as fast as Feanaro had moved to hold him. Leaping a table and a sudden startled patron, Grythic landed heavily on the Gnomes bench, sending the opposit end firmly into the air Gnome in tow. It made a hungry dash and brought its teeth down hard.

Half eaten mutton fell to the ravaging Worg.

Fayeborn

28-11-2005, 11:06 PM

'Oh bliss! Sweet instinstical bliss!' Oscald happily thought to himself as the juice from a single slab of mutton ran down his chin and into his shock white goatee, leaving a pinkish streak.

Nothing could take his moment away from him, not even the eventful entrance of the insectlike man who spoke who he was instictively fascinated by for a glimmer of a second.

He had forgotten the cares of the day in a few scrumptious bites. His eyes were closed as he became lost in the music of his chewing paired with the imaginary sounds of troll war-drumming in his mind.
*Chomp* *Chomp* *Cheeeeeew* *cheeeeeew* *Molar grind, molar grind* *Cheeeeew* ----- *GULP!*
*Chomp* *Chomp* *Cheeeeeew* *cheeeeeew* *Molar grind, molar grind* *Cheeeeew* ----- *GULP!*
*Chomp* *Chomp* *Cheeeeeew* *cheeeeeew* *Molar grind, molar grind* *Cheeeeew* ----- *GULP!*

It was a mystical, magical moment in which the universe halted and Oscald knew only the pleasure of;
*Chomp* *Chomp* *Cheeeeeew* **THUMP ** *cheeeeeew* *Molar grind, molar grind* *Cheeeeew* ----- *GULP!*
'HEY! Wait a tick, that thump wasn't in my song!!' he thought to himself and his eyes popped open. He took a quick mental account of his surroundings.

'Wall sconces, check. Wooden rafters and roof timbers, check. Fireplace Hearthstones, check.. uhm??'
Oscald quickly realized that he was no longer on the bench. He jerked his hands out and reached for the closest bit of non-somersaulting, non-airborne stability. His stubby fingers found the edge of a tar soaked roof timber. He looked down. Everything was in slow motion.

Mutton that WAS in his hand slowly tumbling through the air, glistening in light from the windows. A large black beast 'Hey! that's a worg!' sitting in the spot now vacated by the gnome with extremely large teeth and an obvious hunger snapping at the place he was perched a very moment ago. He realized with great sadness the fate of his mutton as it continued it's graceful spiral into the snapping jaws of the beast itself.

The elf ran to the worg and locked it's arms around the heaving chest of the beast, it's long tongue now licking the savory juices off it's lips. The only remnants of the mutton now cleansed by the giant pink expanse. He couldn't tell for certain but he thought he saw the great beast wink at him.

'The nerve! The gall! The feel of wood slipping away under my fingertips!' his mind raced as his body again took flight, only this time on the opposite side of the great coin called gravity. The elf and worg rolled as one to the side as the little gnome crashed into the tabletop scattering the remainder of his plate onto the floor. The gnome quickly regained his feet and put on his most menacing look.

"THIS simply will not DO!" he nearly shouted above the tavern which had become quite alive at this spectacle.

"Prepare for BRIMSTONE COMBUSTIVENESS and WRATH UNPARALLELEDGED!" he hollared as he held his hands out to the side in the image of a tater-tot crucifixion. He suddenly jerked both hands up above his head causing a slight shift in his balance. That small shift sparked a reaction with the grease on the table and his right sandle slid. The gnome than began a kind of sideways stagger dance of balance regainment before collapsing to the tabletop in a heap of uncerimoniously positioned robes.

From the simple pack of the gnome, a mechanical squirrel poked it's head out and began chattering furiously.

*ClinkClinkClinkClinkClinkClinkClinkClinkClink*

Fayeborn

29-11-2005, 02:55 PM

**posting in way too late to edit the last post - my apologies.
If my posts seem to break the seriousness of a good roleplay session I can tone down the rediculousness of them. However, please remember that to this gnome character, things will seem wonderous and new, bright and shiny, innocent and enormously exagerated. I've always pictured gnomes/halflings/etc as childlike in many ways no matter their age or intelligence. Even angry and bitter, a gnome is hard to take serious. Let me know if I scare you folk off.. :uhhuh: **

Shanda

29-11-2005, 03:22 PM

shadowrender

29-11-2005, 04:11 PM

(OOC: ooh action lets get this started)

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

arcantis was still waiting for his contact to come, none came close to the mages description, yet he wa at the right time and place.
then he noticed the worg leaping for the gnome, for a split secon he thought the wolf wanted to eat the gnome but then he saw the mutton chop.
the gnome made a fool out of himself, but by this time arcantis wasn't looking at him anymore, he was more interested in th mage whos life aura was growing weaker.
As the crowd was running for the gnome who had probably done something foolish, the mage fainted, his healer instinct coming up the spider rushed to him and tried to get the mage concious again.
the crowd suddenly startled by the nerubians rune-glyphs growing brightly, moved away from him.
"good, less idiots arcantis thought" and with a powerfull spell he restored the mage, only with things not going as planned...
instead of healing the mage his magic was sucked away into the book the wizard was reading.
startled by this he tried again, this time feeling the book pull him in, with his mighty will een he could almost not avoid being drawn in.
he saw only one conclusion, he had to destroy the book.

(OOC: im leaving some space in case you wanted to keep the book, please feel free to correct my story if you dont want this happening :) )

Shanda

29-11-2005, 04:51 PM

OOC:hmmm maybe I can sort it out..

Name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
Flashing energies in multiple colors danced before Tallians eyes, words of death and darkness filled his mind with fear.
He was unconsious but at the same time awake, Darkness filled his thoughts again, it was followed by a bright flash of light and a loud bang, then pain as the grip the book had on Tallians mind let lose.
Tallian fell of his chair and collapsed onto the floor, the book pulsed with an inner fire before slowly regaining its former state as an old, worn and scarred tome...

OOC: now we dont have to destroy it :) but i wonder where Arinnaya is, havent seen her here for some time.

shadowrender

29-11-2005, 05:45 PM

(OOC: ok good thing i left some room then :) )

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

arcantis was glad the mage had recovered and helped him get up, although he put a mental note to ask about it later.
His contact still wasn't here so he begun the process of rejuvinating the mage's mind and body

(OOC: ok dont know what to do next though, should i let my contact arrive? should i let him be mystriously late? or should i leave it up to you guys to start up? :) )

Fayeborn

29-11-2005, 07:43 PM

**Introduce your contact. Everyone will be on board soon enough, just let it be a free enough inroduction where others can work their way in if you should so desire.
Even if a couple of you get in here and post several posts back to back between you where you leave the inn, or hop a flight path somewhere it's ok. It's up to the rest of us as roleplayers to follow along or do our own thing. I like to leave a little tag at the end of my posts. I call them "BAIT".
Read back and see the one where the worg looks at the gnomes dangling feet. See how Grysham picked it up and worked it into his story? And then he turned around and did the same with the half eaten mutton. Which worked smoothly back into my own. Leave us a little Bait and we'll follow along. Better yet, accidentaly leave a little sack of gold coins marked :To the gnome, with Love: :happy53: :happy53: muwhahahaha!**

shadowrender

29-11-2005, 08:02 PM

nice ok il follow the baits and put in one of my own

Grysham

30-11-2005, 02:12 AM

<OOC: Just a suggestion, but shall we make another thread marked "World of Azeroth (OOC) for all our outside discussion? That was any questions, querys or story ideas can be put up for us all to see and it doesn't disturb the flow of our storyline. Perhaps all posts that arn't RP could be shifted there and deleted from here? Just a thought, but I threw a thread up anyhoot ^^>

The Dwarf thundered both fists down hard on the bar top, drawing attention from the present confusing curcumstances to himself. "It dun' eva' rain but it blasted pours, by the gods" he yelled, his face red. He pointed a meaty hand at the Elf, eyes following "If ye can'ee control that beast, leave the ever lovin' pit fiend outside" He said, the word 'outside' blasted like the slug from a well honed rifle. Even the Worg whimpered.

Next his finger went to the Gnome, who had staggered to a muttering heap. The Gnomes red cheeks glowed with anger that the mechanical squiril seemed to have picked up. It chittered and squeked obscenities perhaps better not understood. "Try'in ta werk a fire spell? Ye seven cursed son of... of... a damn Worg" He said, a little too quitely "Ye'l have the rafter's down around our grog soak'd ears ya fool" He finished, the words increasing in volume until the Gnome, leaning further back as the Dwarf yelled, eventually lost what was left of his balance and fell to the floor.

Last the finger came up to the mage, now sitting up and rubbing his head, his face the dazed look of the newly woken. "And as for you" he said, advancing slowly towards him and clutching the Human by his collar, pulling him roughly to his feet.

"If ye tries ta unbind a book of law, here, in ma Inn, then by any Diety currently paying attention..." he spoke softly "I shall take ye book and forcefully jam it weren't the sun will ne' be shin'in. DE YE'S WANT TO BRING ALL HELL ON OUR HE'DS?" He finished, in a roar that left the Dwarf looking momentarily dumb.

In the moments silence that follow the Inn was filled with sudden bursts of intense conversation. All attention was very carefully and forcefully removed from those that had just had attention drawn to. They were regulars, knowing that perhaps even greater misfortune would befall them should Roric Thunderclap's eyes ever fall their way.

Roric stomped back to the bar, tudding a tankard of rog down on the top. He took a long draught then sized the leatherskin it was in. Looking at the tankard, then at the skin, he knocked the tankard aside and put the skin to his lips, drops of Grog dripping from his beard to fall sizzling to the bartop.

Feanaro was the first to find his feet, his shocked expression instantly turning to his usual impassive look. He used his bond with Grythic to mentally force the beast outside. Grythic let his displeasure known, dark sulky snarls echoing back to him in his mind, yet he knew they were nothing more than idol mutterings. Grythic was a proud beast, but young. He sighed.

Next he took the few steps to where the Gnome had fallen and was currently trying to struggle the right way up in his robes. The Elf clasped the Gnome by a wrist and pulled him to his own feet, setting him upright on the bench. Bowing his head to the Gnome he spoke, his voice never faltering as before.

"I owe you an appology, Gnome, for the inconvenience caused. I shall of course pay for your meal" he said.

But the Gnome seemed to have his attention fiercely hooked elsewhere. What was left of his dinner quickly disapeared behind a mouth that suddenly seemed too big for its body. Feanaro shrugged and sat by him, turning his own attention to the other place that had shocked him.

Where the mage had fallen and was busily brushing dust from his robes, the Tome he had noticed before lay on the floor. In those brief moments while the attention had been on the Gnomes antics, Feanaro, his race ever tied to the magics of the world, had felt the pull of power the book had caused. For a moment a void had opened and filled him with a sickening dread.

The Human needed close attention.

Fayeborn

30-11-2005, 03:44 AM

Name : Oscald Wildwire
Age : 66
Race and class : Gnomish Magi with a Mechanical Squirrel companion.
Appearance : Looks like a gnome from any "Tallwalkers" eyes. Wispy white hair (the blue having faded years -and several spans of sanity- ago) standing in all directions from his balding scalp. Eyes a pale grey are often open wide and look out over a bulbous nose. His full-lipped mouth, always ready with a scowl or grin, displays prominently above a shock white goatee. It also manages to reach wildly at the air around it.

********
"I owe you an appology, Gnome, for the inconvenience caused. I shall of course pay for your meal" he said.

Oscald heard the quite words of the elf spoken softly but in ernest. He didn't ignore them, they just took a few seconds to register. A few seconds spent voraciously stuffing his face with the remainder of what food could be found on the table.

Once his now chipmunk sized cheeks were full, he chewed and processed what was said. He looked over at the elf swallowed hard. This was the type of situation the gnome found himself unprepared for. He could deal with sarcasm, wits, and even friendly conversation, but very seldom does mankind say what they mean. It appeared the elf was doing just that. He was perplexed for a second pondering what to do;
'I should be diabolicus mad right now. His worg attacked me, my mutton, me, who knows but it's jaws very nearly cleaved my skin in twain. Two halfs a gnome would hardly make a magi, or a master engineer or a functional pyroblastimus apparatical! But still, he seems genuine. That's it! Genuine Oil of Fire! I can sell it to every would be mage this side of the Wetlands. NO! Oscald, how many times must we remind myself, ourselves, -me- *sigh* that we're not the gnomes he intended us to be! And being among others it would hardly do NOT to try and fit in. What should we say??"

A final swallow proceeded these words.
"It's fine. Nothing bruised or injured but my ego, which altogether hasn't been quite right since the day--" his words fell into silence as he followed the elfs steely gaze. He was looking over by the human and the mansectisoid (which by the way were huddling close as if sharing a secret). His sight set on a small object on the ground.

Oscald squinted at it trying to make out what it was from this distance. The tavern seemed absolutely abuzz with noise as conversations carried on about stuff that had no real relevance after the dwarf's explosion. He squinted harder. 'A package? A present? A book? Oh, a book! A book of stories? A book of explosivenades? A book of magic? A book of recipes?' He wondered what was in that book until a noise caught his attention. A clink-chatter.

He turned to his small companion and picked it up and let it's mecahnical head nuzzle his neck.

"There, there little S.Q. Whirl. Daddy's ok. It was only a small trip, as I'm so close to the ground anyhow (as you know!) it didn't hurt. How are you?" *ClinkClink*
"Ok, ok, I shall put you back in your den. Sorry for the disruptitude." The squirrel let out a final *clink* before curling back up in the pack he had opened for her.

He stole another look to the elf and saw he was still lost in thought. A haunted look lingered in his eyes. 'Haunted? or Hungry? With that beast around I suppose he seldom eats enough for himself. Unless he likes gnome..' the gnome gasped at his last possibility and gathered his things quickly. He strode up to the bar and the glaring dwarf who hand't put his rog down since he lifted it.

"Sorry sir, I truly am and use the room for someone else. Perhaps next time your anger wouldn't shake the very foundiderations of this very place which could cause the foundideration stones to shift ever so slightly which could lead an uneven floor which could shift the oven precluding to the oven door bolt shearing and then no one would have to fix it!" he glared accusingly at the dwarf, who's knuckles were turning white with the iron grasp he had on the leatherskin. The innkeep began to tremble with rage renewed. The little gnome decided to scurry out of the way before the rage found a direction, specifically, a short white haired direction. As he scurried towards the door he shifted his packs on his back so that his little miner's pick and blacksmith's hammer hung evenly from either side.

He almost made it to the door when he remembered something.
"Hey!" he called to the two huddled close.
"You dropped your book." he pointed to the non-descript leaf packed book on the floor. Again his curiosity began to wonder about what was in the book.

The innkeeper's anger rumbled on as he took himself about his business, and as if his emotion was an omen, a lound peal of thunder rumbled outside to accompany his ire.

shadowrender

30-11-2005, 03:01 PM

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

Arcantis had just purified and restored the mage, and now he was beginning to ponder what migh have caused this.
"hmm this merits investigation" he thought, "maybe anyone knows who this man is might inform me what this mysterious book was, because the human is not at enough strenght to answer or think straight".

"Doessss anyone know who thiss mage is or what the book isss?" he exclaimed, no one in the bar achknowledged knowing him, so acantis just did what he has done most of his life, he waited for the mage to come back to his senses

Shanda

30-11-2005, 03:13 PM

shadowrender

30-11-2005, 03:44 PM

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

seeing the human had come to his senses, arcantis thought to finally found the explanation he wanted to get.

"greetingsss human, i am arcantissss sirvarain, priest and protector of azjol-nerub, you seem to have fallen unconcioussss so i made it my duty to resore you, and now i would like some answerss about why that book consumess magic and mind, and why you carry it around with you"

taking queues from the human term "it never kills to be pole-ite" arcantis adressed the elf in a civil way, quit clearly this shocked the elf greatly, judging from the look in his eyes

Shanda

30-11-2005, 04:01 PM

Fayeborn

30-11-2005, 04:03 PM

Grysham

30-11-2005, 06:09 PM

Once the commotion had died down somewhat, all the patrons satisfied that there was no further entertainment to be had, the hubub of conversation resumed. The Dwarf's by the fireside relaxed once again and went back to their racious laughter and storys of cleved heads and fine metals.

Above the general atmosphere, Feanaro made out snippits of the conversation between the Mage and Nerubein. From what he gathered, the book was another tome of arcane law, judging from the power he felt from it he assumed it was somewhat old or powerful. The draining void he had felt could have been part of the books magic, or a protective charm ment to ensure the books contents from unworthy eyes. Eitherway, his attention and interest quickly died. He cared not for magic or the arcane, and a Mage's concerns were not his own. His attention was on the here and now.

Or rather on matters of dreams. His kin held great stock with the Emerald Dream to fortell prophecys and devine knowledge that was beyond this world. Although the Emerald Dream was held to be accesible only to the Druidic order, it was not entirely unknown for even humans to cross the boundaries between restfull sleep and prophecy. His own were too common to pass on as meer dreams, though he could not entirely see prophecy in them either. For the past several months, since the dreams had begun, he had looked for information on the only part of his dream that rang clear on waking. The name of "Shadow Guide" had the ring of a Guild or person, though it could as easily be a place or even an event. For now his questions had gone entirely unanswered and he guessed that he would find little help here.

The Dwarf that ran the bar had kept his eyes firmly fixed on him since his Worg had got out of hand. Feanaro had to admit his pride was somewhat bruised by the lack of control the beast had shown, its disobedience had shown flaws in his own character. Perhaps he had given the beast too much leeway, assumed too much of its good nature. Perhaps a Worg was indeed a beast that was unruely, perhaps even evil, by nature. He felt his bond to Grythic and the familiar warm comfort of its mind, through their link their minds brushed and as ever all he felt from Grythic was impatience to be on the move once again and an ever present hunger in its gut. Feanaro chuckled quitely to himself at his pets constant hunger. Give him a rabbit or a bear, Grythic would still be hungry no matter what he ate.

A plate was flung uncermoniously on the table top beside him, bringing him to from his own thoughts. She had another two hunks of meat on the tray she carried with her, the food he'd ordered for Grythic. She looked at him with her usual frown which Feanaro began to assume wasn't entirely directed at him but at the world around her in general.

"Where's the great bloody beast then?" She asked, matter of factly "I'm takin' it you won't be sucking on these hunks of meat here aye?"

Feanaro gestured towards the door. "If you could bring him his meal, I would be gratefull" was all he said, turning his attention then to his food. The waitress tuted to herself then looked over her shoulder towards the Dwarf.

"He wants it taken to the bloody creature." She said. The Dwarf just shrugged and waved her on, drinking from the leatherskin again. "Alright Roric" She muttered, heading towards the door "Alright"

shadowrender

30-11-2005, 06:43 PM

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

***************(yes stealing your trick but it looks nicer :) )

arcantis was sure there was more behind it but let it rest seeing as he was not going to tell him his secrets to.

to answer the humans question, only a strict need to know basis was required.
"I came to this land before your prince went mad, so there was still transport in those days, and what i seek?" arcantis said "what i seek is a way to hatch a nerubian cocoon, because i do not have sufficient means and the proper rituals to do it. I was supposed to meet up with an expert in nerubians, a mage of some renown, but he is 2 hours late"

Fayeborn

01-12-2005, 12:37 AM

Name : Oscald Wildwire
Age : 66
Race and class : Gnomish Magi with a Mechanical Squirrel companion.
Appearance : Looks like a gnome from any "Tallwalkers" eyes. Wispy white hair (the blue having faded years -and several spans of sanity- ago) standing in all directions from his balding scalp. Eyes a pale grey are often open wide and look out over a bulbous nose. His full-lipped mouth, always ready with a scowl or grin, displays prominently above a shock white goatee. It also manages to reach wildly at the air around it.

********
"I came to this land before your prince went mad, so there was still transport in those days, and what i seek?" arcantis said "what i seek is a way to hatch a nerubian cocoon, because i do not have sufficient means and the proper rituals to do it. I was supposed to meet up with an expert in nerubians, a mage of some renown, but he is 2 hours late"

It was this conversation that held the gnome enthralled. Strange magics, reknowned mages, nerubians, books of fire, and mad princes.. Everything a good story should be made of.

So wound up was he in the words he was listening to, he failed to notice the words exchanged between the elf and the serving maid. He failed to notice the maid heading towards the door, and -as he would soon find out- failed to notice the worg.

For the second time thunder ripped through the air as the clouds turned dark, threatening to burst forth rain at any moment. The broken glass near the gnomes head vibrated in it's wooden frame and rattled in his ear. He pulled away from it only an inch or so, his intent still to hear this story unfolding.

--------

The serving maid bressed her backside against the door to swing it open as she juggled two large slabs of boar in her hands. A single lock of hair fell out of place and onto her cheek. She blew on it out of the corner of her mouth hoping to remove it's tickling strands from her skin, but it defied her by hopping once, then laying back down to rest on her pretty face. She drew her eyebrows closer together in frustration.

When the door had fully opened she stepped to the side allowing the door to close behind her. Her eyes scanned the front walkway until she found the worg to her left, now laying by a wooden column used to hold up the front covering which protected comers and go-ers from the weather. She thought it was a good day for the covering, as rain was indeed coming.

She laid the mutton down several feet away from the worg, who's ears pricked to attention the very second he saw her arriving with food. She backed up a step before turning around as the large beast licked it's chops, first the right side, and then the left. Mid-turn she noticed a small boy standing on the sacks of flour delivered less than an hour ago from the bakery.

'You there, boy! Get down from those immediately or I will get Master Thunderclap." she waitied a moment and placed her hands on her hips. She tapped her foot as the boy didn't even acknowledge her presence and said as a final added warning;

"Boy! Come down from those, or Master Roric will be about shortly!" she didn't even wait a second before she threw her fists up to either side and pulled the door back open and stomped over to the inkeep.

------------
'You there, boy! Get down from those immediately or I will get Master Thunderclap."
"Boy! Come down from those, or Master Roric will be about shortly!"

The gnome couldn't help but smirk as he continued to peer through the window behind the two figures weaving a marvelous tale. 'Some boy's going to get a tongue lashing. No maybe a belt lashing, or a leatherskin lashing! It's just not the day to go picking on "Master Thunderclap". Heee heeee. First rule you should teach a young boy. Listen to a woman. She's probably mad about someone, or something, somewhere and if you don't heed her warnings, she'll likely see you ruined!' he giggled again and wrung his little fingers together.

'This is beginning to be a fine day indeed!'

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 01:48 AM

*Sorry for not responding for several days - I had important jobs to do*

If you insist repeating the most important things:

Name : Arinnaya
Age : 25
Race and class : Human priestess, devout follower of the Holy Light
Appearence : She has a tall and slender form: it would seem at first sight, that she is rather weak, but her eyes tell of more strength of soul coming from within. though she usually welcomes strangers with smile, rather than a grim look. Her hair is brownish, with a slight tint of red colour, with skin white as snow.

Arinnaya was just sitting by a table, on her own, with her equipments around her: a backpack, and her staff just leaning against the chair. She also loosened her levander-coloured cloak a bit, just to make it more comfortable. It was unusual for a priest to carry a mage-staff and runed cloak: But Arinnaya never cared for being mistaken for a mage: though she had no arcane knowledge, she made up it by lore: in fact she was a fully devoted collector of all pieces of stories and divine lore...

She just sat there, eating her supper somewhat slowly, wandering about several things: she pulled her ring off the finger, and played along, for qute a long time. Perhaps it was because of the murmuring and loud laughing of the crowd, or just that she didn't care for anyone that moment: She didn't even notice Feanaro entering with his worg. Finally , after an hour or two, she put her ring down, and giving a small sigh... She said it half-loud out: " If I could only find someone to take the journey with me to the Wisest creature of All Magics -the blue dragonwing Malygos!!" But even if all around her could hear it, not a soul responded upon it: the dwarves, and the poor villagers didn't even move their ears...
A few minutes later, however, something DID happen, that disturbed her contemplations: a loud crash of something falling- and then some cursing and words of apology- with some strange accent: She raised her head, and without standing up, looked around. It was a large, black wolf, that was eating someone's meal, with a Gnome -seemingly an enginneer- worrying around: She has also seen the owner of the worg: a Night Elven Hunter, who looked like a veteran: It was clearly a strange sight: After all, Arinnaya knew that the Worg were - and most of them are still - weapons developed by Orkish hands, solely in the service on the Synthegore arms: if it were an ork, that would not have caused such astonishment.

But there were some even more strange faces around: in the corner, a dark, insectoid face was promising no good to everyone, just looking around, as if waiting for someone, or something. A mage, just a table apart was seemingly so deeply buried in the arcane studies, that he alsmost fell asleep- Well, at least Arinnaya though, that nothing happened to him, he was just overcome with drowsiness. But as he was falling, the Nerubian spider stood up (or was he already standing? With 6 legs it's hard to tell),and took about two quick steps to his table, lending a helpful hand: This scene was so astonishing, that Arinnaya stood up, and just stared stupidly... She just uttered a few words, half-loudly: "I have never.... I have never seen any spider helping... She quickly picked up her ring, burying it into her fist (you should never leave anything valuable just on the table at an inn) - and pushed herself closer to the scene, through several half, or even fully drunken villagers,and dwarves - guests of the owner. They weren't so pleased with some brainless folks running around, so every inch of the route was rich in 'goddams', and dammits', and even more, rarely rude expressions of the Dwarven language, with Arinnaya saying apologies, multiple per second... Finally, she broke free through the final dwarven ass, and human leg, arriving literally face-to face-to face with the Nerubian, and the mage.
There were , but few words, she could utter: "By the name of the Holy Light, I hope there is nothing wrong!" - while she prepaired herself - in soul - to the ugly though of even duelling an immensely evil 'spider', if necessary.

Your Average WoW Player

01-12-2005, 02:04 AM

*Umm.. If anyone is intersted, I posted a bio for a character in the OOC forum*.

Shanda

01-12-2005, 08:58 AM

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 03:14 PM

Name : Arinnaya
Age : 25
Race and class : Human priestess, devout follower of the Holy Light
Appearence : She has a tall and slender form: it would seem at first sight, that she is rather weak, but her eyes tell of more strength of soul coming from within. though she usually welcomes strangers with smile, rather than a grim look. Her hair is brownish, with a slight tint of red colour, with skin white as snow.

As she moved closer, the mage, previously just leaning forward, as if dead, just took a turn around, and swiftly replied:
"Ehm.... Yes everything is fine with us miss, Arcantis here gave me a helping so you do not have to worry!!!"...
" I almost thought you were about to be killed, but now I see... Let the Light grant you good health, and long life! - She responded quickly, then turned to the 'Spider', stooding there silently:
"Well, it seems I just disturbed someone, and of 'couse I know, it's none of my business - her glance met the Nerubian's yellow eyes, still voiceless, and promising nothing good - I will be on my way then!!!

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 04:07 PM

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

***************

sensing the woman disliked him, arcantis wasn't really interested in the woman had it not been that she was implying that he was going to eat the mage, he would never dare to eat a human, at least not in the middle of a town, besides the mage proved to be an interesting man, maybe he could have a good conversation with him before this wizard would arrive.
"i dislike eating humanssss, and why would i want to kill him? i am in the middle of a human meeting place, it would surely break etiquette and be impolite if i did thissss" arcantis said before the woman could leave "and who might you be, that you are so interested in seeing a human killed?"

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 04:37 PM

The spider's voice has taken Arinnaya by surprise: so much, that actually she stopped, and turned back: Well, in truth she has never seen anyliving nerubian before, just read about them... actally she thought they were as fierce as the Silithids and the Quiraji, whom she met already personally.

"Oh, well, I must admit, I have never seen any of your kind: I thought... Excuse me for being so unpolite for not even introducing myself!!! -Meanwhile the mage stood up from the table, a bit adjusting his robe, as if also prepairing for a formal introduction - My name is Arinnaya, I am a Priestess... well, I don't serve the officials of Stormwind anymore... I just wander the world, lending help, whomever I can!!" She also pulled her small hands from her robe in order to shake hands, but when she noticed Arcanthis doing the same, she hesitated a bit, seeing the huge chitinous arm... Welll, in the end - bursting into a somewhat uncomfortable laughter - she gave a hand to the 'spider'...

Shanda

01-12-2005, 05:02 PM

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 05:43 PM

Arinnaya welcomed the mage's handshaking (though his hands were unusually cold for a warm tavern). Then they sit down along the table. Tallian, after introducing himself, immediately asked some strange questions:

"A priest you say??? But are you not very young to be out on your own, as I have heard that you need atleast 20 years of studying before they even consider to let one out? As i know mages need that time.. the masters in Dalaran.. or the former Dalaran, would still think of me as a boy, I never completed my training due to the war in which i fought!!!"

She responded awkwardly, feeling a bit unfamiliar with a mage's life:" You know I have taken my training at Stormwind... perhaps they speeded up the process for not many of us are choosing the path after the destruction of the Azerothian Kingdom (she meant the first war): But, certainly, I have used many of my Best Years - thats how my family calls it for a young woman - just for meditation and other tasks... My sister gave me a lodging, when she lived in Stormwind for one-and-a-half year. Poor one, she has married early, to a stormwind general, just to loose him to the terrible war... But she finally went back to my brother, in Boragus, and was lured by the new prospects to Theramore.. So I remained alone for the years to come - and lived together in the monks' lodge at Northshire: it wasn't so bad as it might have sounded.

Priests always begin training early in life, or we cannot hope to achieve greatness - with me being 16 then, I was almost too old... Just as Paladin: they have to serve their master since the age of 8... Of course, if you want to become a leader of Church, you have to spend your whole life in the monastery - but I never aspired for becoming Archbishop - It's my adveturing blood that keeps me running, but it won't allow me gaining any rank in the Army!! - she responded. "It is too bad to see people fight and fall for unjust causes!! If you want to be someone today, you have to fight.. But I would be rather forgotten, than killing someone, who stands for the good cause !!!"

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 05:46 PM

electro

01-12-2005, 06:50 PM

Name: Enalia Naëndel
race: Blood Elf
Class: Spellbreaker
Appearance: light red skin with sparkling green eyes, firm figure, nice breasts and a blonde ponytail as hair
Turn ons: a good party, laughs, blood and power
Turn offs: men who think they're funny but really aren't
Origin: Far away from the wasted lands of Badlands, where her town was totally laid to waste by a large group of centaurs. She has been on the run for months until she arrived in Hillsbrad.
**************************

as Enalia stumbles into the bar, she hits the door and after that her face meets the floor. She lies there for about 15 minutes untill someone picks her up from the cold, hard floor of the inn. How she got here, she has no idea. Why she's here, she senced something that was going on in the area here.
And now, she just wants a drink.

She stumbles to the bar, sees a mirror and checks if her poison green armor is still in place after her ride here. her shield and greatsword are hanging a bit lower than usual but she fixes it right in place as she is ordering her drink. While waiting for that, she looks through the room she just fell into and sees a human and a spider looking at her. "Hello there, sorry to drop in like this. My name is Enalia Naëndel. It's a pleasure to meet you." she turns around and drinks her drink, down to the last drop.

She turns around again after she payed the good bartender. "i'm sorry for my entry this way." She stretches out her hand to the human.

Shanda

01-12-2005, 07:03 PM

Shanda

01-12-2005, 07:09 PM

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 07:20 PM

Name: arcantis sirvarain
race: nerubian
class: priest
appearance: a grey-white spider with huge scar over his right set of eyes,
eyes a neon green and tatoed behind body with ancient glyphs that glow when he casts a spell
loyalty: his younger sibling and all who strike at the scourge

***************

arcantis normally brooding and patient nature was broken by the blood elf, blood elve they were the ones that destroyed azjol-nerub a second time and were with the demon-elf illidan ,named the fiend by the nerubians for killing many on his way to icecrown, although he knows he shouldn't focus his rage on members of the race, maybe this one wasn't with those foul defilers, arcantis suspected they hlped the mad prince get more power but that was never proven.
"what are you doing here, blood elf, and why do you bother us?"arcantis said "surely there should be more pleasing company in this meetingplace?"

"to continue our conversation the mage his name is shyron blackmane, a human wizard who said he could help m but its 2 months since ive spoken to him, i was supposed to meet him here"

Shanda

01-12-2005, 07:29 PM

OOC: shadow and everyone els, plz ignore Electros first post, it doesnt really fit in very well, and if he dont /slap me and call me a dork, I will look forward to the next one which will in that case be his "first".

Name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
"blackmane... I think i have atleast seen him, Black hair?, tall? and has a really big eagle like nose?.. oh and of course those almost white eyes of his. And he always speaks in a very deep and mysterious voice, is that your .. friend?

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 07:34 PM

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 07:45 PM

As Arinnaya has told the full story of her training, she just sat back to the table, with her back towards the door: So she couln't see if anyone new entered the room... She had dark thoughts in her mind, while the others continued the conversation hearthily:
"maybe I shouldn't have left the Monastery that early... many of my fellows said... After completing 3 years as apprentice, 3 years as caretaker member, I should not have left the monastery, before the end of my last 3 year, as Minor Master.. My apprentice must have been both upset and angry... At least, I have sent her a package with some goods, and a letter of excuses... yet, still, she never replied... Mybe she finally found a good master, instead of me, after all.."

Then she heard her companions speaking about a mage... Black hair, big nose... She just broke out of contemplation, and said: "Though I may know many people in Lordaeron, I haven't even ever seen such a fellow!!!"

electro

01-12-2005, 08:01 PM

Shanda

01-12-2005, 08:02 PM

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 08:08 PM

" it isss fine with me, i could use the company it isss quite boar-ring to be alone when you wait for someone, so you have met him before?, where did you meet him? and did he seem knowledgeable about what he was doing?" arcantis curiously aske, delighted with the mages company

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 08:28 PM

Arcantis and Tallian continued the conversation, and Arinnaya only joined in, when she heard the magical "keywords" in her ear: telepathy... Though she learned, that all the Undead used this to receive instructions from the Lich King, she never knew that the Nerubians hd something like that... So she just posed a question:
"Please, it might sound strange, but let me ask a question: How does this exactly work? You know, they taught me some ways, to enter someone other's mind, and even to see through his own eyes!! To do this you have to invoke the vengeful spirits of the shadow... yet I don't like it, unlike some others... If you choose the Path of the Shadows, it also means a quick and painful vengeance on your foes. But, being a Priestess of the Light, it's not a weapon I would use, only if it's a matter of life and death...."

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 08:37 PM

"i have no idea either" arcantis said "i believe you need much more power in the magic world then we have at the moment"
"but i am hoping to master it sooner or later, it would be a great boon if you should ever need to communcate sounsdlessly"

Shanda

01-12-2005, 08:40 PM

Name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
"I only saw him brifely under my tenth year as a student, he was talking to one of the archmages, what it was i do not know, but as i said he looks like he knows a great deal of things so it might possible he can help you.
He smiled again
Or els we should find another way

"Please, it might sound strange, but let me ask a question: How does this exactly work? You know, they taught me some ways, to enter someone other's mind, and even to see through his own eyes!! To do this you have to invoke the vengeful spirits of the shadow... yet I don't like it, unlike some others... If you choose the Path of the Shadows, it also means a quick and painful vengeance on your foes. But, being a Priestess of the Light, it's not a weapon I would use, only if it's a matter of life and death...."

both Tallian and the spider turned to Ariannaya, but Arcantis was the one who spoke first.

"i have no idea either" arcantis said "i believe you need much more power in the magic world then we have at the moment"
"but i am hoping to master it sooner or later, it would be a great boon if you should ever need to communcate sounsdlessly"

Tallian listend and then replied

"I dont know much but what I Know is this, telepathy is one of those "mysteries" when it comes to magic, I have tried to study it but came up short on both answers and people who could help me, I did not have any luck with books either.
But I do know one thing, telepathy and "mind control" is two completly different things, That kind of shadow magic takes control whitout asking, but for telepathy to work you must in your own mind struggle to take controls of the thin threads of magic which someone streches out to you, or atleast that what I think.

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 09:18 PM

Arinnaya just heard the others debating over the nature of the Mind-affecting Spells. She was alos quick to add her opinion. It is certain, that I am not schooled enouhgh in the arts of the dark magics... But I herd, that some of these, at least, can be learned: Nehr'Zul, giving up the shamanic knowledge, seemingly found the path: It was not the demons who empowered him: The old Lich King used his own powers... Maybe, it would be worthwhile to ask a warlock. As a priest, I only had access to a limited extent of the Dark Domains... But I don't mind that, if you ask me: It was the dark power of Vengeance, that has driven Arthas mad, that has joined up with his hormer enemies... It's like the good men say: "Don't let anger and despair take control your heart: they will only make you killing your beloved ones and side with your sworn enemies!!!"

She took a small glance towrads the clock on the wall: it was already nearing midnight, and the tavern was still full, yet some people begin to leave, despite the rain going on: groups of villagers, and dwarven friends waved goodbye to eachother, or to the tavernkeeper standing proudly besides the bar. " I would better hire a room, for its too late to wander alone outside" -the thought ran through Arinnaya's mind.

electro

01-12-2005, 09:24 PM

Enalia still standing with a mug of beer in her hand, still watching the scene that is playing at the table in the corner.
she starts to think and Actaron is getting hungry. She grabs some meat from her backpack and feeds him. "Good spider"

She orders another pint, because hers is empty. and still keeping an eye at the table in the corner where a spider-form can be seen and 2 or maybe 3 other feint figures.

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 09:31 PM

as it was near midnight the guests almost all left, except for some people.
then as a lightning flash lighted the sky the door burst open and there stood the wizard arcantis w<as supposed to meet, arcantis was glad to finally meet this intriguing man.
as he stood up the wizard slumped to the floor, revealing the 10 arrows in his back, the innmembers heard maniacal laughter in the distance.
"nooo" they heard arcantis yell and saw the nerubian rush outside behind this voice.

electro

01-12-2005, 09:37 PM

Enalia sees the spider run out in a rush. What could have happened? Enalia walks to the door passing other people who where to busy to talk to eachother. Actaron followed the spiderkin and came rushing in again. Now Enalia started top worry herself and ran outside. Not to much to see then a man with 10 arrows planted in his back and pouring rain. the sight was blocked by the darkness of the night and the heavy rainfall. Enalia felt sorry for the man, prayed a bit to Elune and went back into the tavern to driknk her other half of her pint. Actaron followed her closeby because he does not trust the spiderkin.

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 09:47 PM

arcantis ran out, furious at the person who took maybe the only person life who could have helped him hatch his brother.
the sound came frome somwhere behind those rocks, everyhting looked the same in this pooring rain.
then he saw an arrow strike in front of his feet, it came from his right, he could only just see the face of a human hide behind the rocks, he started charging of towards it.

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 09:55 PM

Arinnaya almost froze by the sight. She did follow her newfound nerubian companion outside, in hope of being able to say a healing prayer in order to save him. However, it was already too late: the man was hit by some arrows, containing an unknown curse.
She tried healing, however, starting murmuring a prayer, and raising her left hand into the air: soon, light engulfed her hands. With a swift move she put her hands togther,and directed the ray of light onto the poor mishappened man's body, that was lying on the ground. Just to see that it had no use: even the Greater Heal had no effect...Meanwhile Arcantis just disappeared into the darkness, without leaving a trace...
Though they had spet only a few seconds outside, the rain was so fierce, that they got completely soaked by water and wetness. Arinnaya also noticed that a smaller sider-kin has also appeared beside them. She just shouted to make her voice heard, amidst the roaring rain: "Looks like you have found a friend!!" " Let's lift the poor man's body and bring him outside, we can't stay here anymore, look: I have gotten completely wet, and we cannot find his attackers that dark night... There's not even Moonlight!!"

Menwhile in the Tavern, almost all, who remained there were either drunken to the earth, or asleep. However, there were two faces, who were wakening up, instead of falling asleep...(you know, Night Elves sleep at day, and walk the world at night)

shadowrender

01-12-2005, 10:05 PM

arcantis heard the warning of the priestess, and returned, also noticing the little spider walking behind him, nerubians had a natural affinity with spiders but not instant friendship, this little spider looked more intelligent then his kin.
he returned to the inn to tell the others what he had seen.
"it were masked humans" arcantis said when inside the inn

electro

01-12-2005, 10:14 PM

Enalia sees the spiderkin come into the inn again, saying that it were masked humans who did this. after him came Actaron in, seeming interrest in the spiderkin and then returning to the side of Enalia, who was standing ready with a small piece of meat to feed him. Enalia was feleing a bit hungry so she ordered something to eat and placed herself at a table after ordering a nice room to stay in for some time.

the food arrived and Enalia started eating, but still feeling sorry for the guy that is just being carried inside the inn.

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 10:25 PM

Arinnnaya tried to lift the corpse, but she couln't even lift his leg "this is not a weak woman's job"- she tought, and just yelled inside: "That man's wounded, we need someone to help him bring inside!"
As she called for help, two humans, the rather strongly-built and stocky barmaid, and another man,. the waiter came outside, lifted the corpse with her help, and brought it inside. To avoid turmoil, they put him into a storage-room on the basement. Then just walked back to the bar, when the owner of the tavern came down from the steps, asking for explanation for the previous shoutings.

In the insde, yet unnoticed, a young, but battered Night Elven male was sleeping by a table, with a Gnome beside him, and joining the good snooze...
There was another Elf, sitting by on a stool by the bar, eating something.. Arinnaya wondered if the kitchen's cooks didn't complain for making fresh food: "I bet its all cold out by now. She must be very hungry..."

Shanda

01-12-2005, 10:32 PM

electro

01-12-2005, 10:35 PM

Someone spoke quietly about another person that was eating and Enalia was the only person who was eating something. She looked around the bar (hearing from night elves) and saw a human, staring at her and directly looking away because someone took the attension. Enalia quietly followed the conversation and enjoyed her quite cold meal, but she didn't bother because she is used to eat uncooked meals.

Actaron seemed to be more interrested in the spiderkin that was walking back and forth through the inn. He couldn't restrain himself and walked in the direction of the spiderkin that was a couple of times larger the Enalia's pet.

Arinnaya

01-12-2005, 10:53 PM

Just as Arinnaya entered back to the Inn, Tallian immediately posed questions towards her and Arcantis. But she, insted of ansvering it directly, pushed on towards the cellar, where the men were taking the corpse. She said it even without being asked: I am a priest, I can try resurrect him !! She pushed herself into the room, but after a brief minute she came out, lowering her head... "perhaps if I could meditate a bit to gain more spiritual energy, perhaps then!!" The tavernkeeper himself stood at the steps, the small, old dwarf pushing all the spectators away from the cellar: " Turn back, aye, I sahed yee!!" The old fellow was still strong, even if aged. It was only Arinnaya, the Baramaid, and the waiter, who could come out, as the dwarf wasn't letting anyone in!!

Then Arinnaya turned to an Elf, watching her and the others, while eating her food patiently: "Ishnu-Dal'Dieb! You can see, respectful one, this is a terrible tragedy: a good man has just died, and I have failed as a priest..."
(note: Arinnaya can speak Thalassian and even a bit of Dranassian/Kalimag, but she speaks the latter terribly badly, even with bad pronounciation+ high elven accent)

Your Average WoW Player

02-12-2005, 01:59 AM

Name: Aeralin
Race: High Elf
Class: Hunter
Equip: Regular adventuring stuff. This would be the chainmail, fluffy white pants, mithral shin guards, cloak, quiver etc.

*************************

[Slight backtrack here, different perspective but eventually moving back to ]
Aeralin stopped to catch her breath.
"Damnit. Lost those Archers... Who the hell are they anyways? They moved so fast...." she panted as she held out her left hand to stop her Bear from charging forth.
"Well." she sighed "I guess I should see if that poor guy they attacked is O.K"
She strapped her bow on her back and walked back to were the guy had been. As she followed the trail of blood down someways a glimmer of light caught her eye.

[At this point we are now on the same page about]

"Good. Looks like civilization if I ever saw it... I'm beat..." Aeralin said with a great relief in her voice. She walked towards the light (still following the blood) and noticed it was a tavern.
Excellent. I can leave Teddy* in the capable hands of the Stable master, get a nice Cold Milk and crash. She thought.
After leaving her bear in the capable hands of the Stable Master, she walked into the tavern and nearly died of the company in the tavern:
Her eyes glanced around at the collection of people in the tavern.
"That traitor better keep it's nose clean in front of me or I'll feed it to Teddy." Aeralin thought through gritted teeth as she noticed the Blood Elf.

[Now we are really on the same Page! She's entered the Tavern!]

Aeralin walked slowly in trying her best to not be noticed, but that failed as she sneezed from the cold, alerting everyone to her presance.

**********************

*I decided to change the name of her pet bear to that of the name that I have in the game. I kept thinking of "Teddy" when I was writing so I said, to heck with it, and I chaged the name.
**I forget to include in my character description that she has several blue pouches on her belt for item storage.

electro

02-12-2005, 07:21 AM

As People past her table, Enalia was only interrested in the person who recently spoke to her and stopped eating. "Ishnu'Allaan, fair priestess" Offering the human priest a chair at her table. The plate she got with fod was quite empty now, so she asked the check while still staring at the priest in front of her.

Actaron was busy inspecting the spiderkin up close. he was running through his limbs making it hard for the large spider to see the little one. Then Actaron started to slow down, stepping to the front of the spiderkin and looking it in the eyes, before he eventualy returned to his master, Enalia.

As Actaron came near to Enalia, he noticed the priest and pushed her a bit towards the table, suggesting to take a seat.

Grysham

02-12-2005, 01:13 PM

Feanaro had only been partially through his meal when the injured man had been taken into the back by the Barkeep and what appeared to be a priestess. None of them appeared familiar, and the situation seemed to be in hand, however he had noticed the Priestess cast a powerful healing spell, to no effect. Even close to death, spells of that magnitute would often prolong the life of the injured if nothing else.

Through his bond to Grythic he found his pet had similarly been disturbed by the injured man. Even now it stalked the boundaries of Southshore, its nose close to the ground. Scents passed through their bond to Feanaro, some familiar while others strange. However, of the injured mans assailants there was no sign, even scents seemed covered.

While Grythic continued the hunt, Feanaro pushed aside his meal, his mind on the days events. Although it seemed that there was little here that involved his own problems, he found his curiosity now peeked, particularly with the Blood Elf who now sat speaking with the Priestess from a moment ago. He was highly distrustful of her kind and her prescense here disturbed him.

His mind was taken from the Elf by yet another, this one a High Elf. Although it was hard to place the age of Elves, this one seemed young and had the look of a wonderer or adventurer to her. Her quite entrance and confident stature were distroyed however when she sneezed.

Feanaro chuckled, this one did indeed seem young. But he was interested in what a High Elf was doing this far from Stormwind and its lands. As a matter of courtesy to kin, Feanaro stood and bowed to the newcomer, welcoming her to his table.

"Greetings and Elunes blessing on you, sister" Feanaro said softly "I welcome you to my table on behalf of one kin to another"

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Outside Grythic continued his search, backtracking across the path of blood the injured man had left in his wake. No matter how far back the beast went it seemed he was unable to pick up any foreign scent. Bows and blades were often oiled or treated to keep them in condition and such scents lingured over the stench of even blood.

The Worg, once again heading back towards the tavern, hung its head at its failure. Grythic was a proud creature, once the Alpha of his pack, and for a pack hunter to lose a trail was a humiliation. It sat itself beneath the window of the tavern by a number of sacks of flour. Above it it heard strange mutterings and occasional fine white poder would fall from above. Some landed on the Worgs nose, making it sneeze.

Looking up the Worg saw the cause of the disturbance. A small creature, like a child only with a nose like a Hog he had hunted with a brother, spoke to itself in excited terms.

"A superfilius turn of events, indeed indeed. Spiders, elves, dead men walking. Quite so, quite worrying. I wonder if this flour is treated, such bread as a gastricusbagus as that Thunderclap makes would have to be tough. Maybe if mixed with isodiondrine, it would explode" The Gnome spoke quickly, the last comment worrying even the Worg, whose understanding was already limited.

It Growled at the Gnome and backed away, its survival instincts urging it to at least give the creature some distance.

Arinnaya

02-12-2005, 02:23 PM

While still facing Enalia, Arinnaya couldn't resist turning her eyes apart again: her glance wandered towards the clock, instictively, and she could read the time, It was alread past midnight, around half-an-hour. So, instead of getting into the depths of conversing with a Night Elven sister, she turned away, and yelled at the Tavernkeeper, who was still standing near, guarding the door, that lead to the cellars (still fearing that the mob will push itself down, just dieing to see the dead man):
" Hey, Modi! I may I ask if you have a free room for us, or two?? Or better make it three?
The stocky, elderly dwarf moved closer, with an unexplained smile on his face:
"Ye, miss, but Aye, If it be four, eet would't bee enough for so maeny folks!! I haeve ol free, but yee haeve to slaep together if ye'r found too much! Let ye count yerself first!"

electro

02-12-2005, 03:45 PM

Hearing the priest yelling for some rooms, Enalia spoke to the kind lady "Don't mind taking a room for me, I allready reserved one. If you want to spend teh night in it, be my guest, I wont get any sleep anyway. By the way, sorry for not properly introducing myself to you. My name is Enalia, Enalia Naëndel and this is my loyal companion Actaron. but he seems quite stressed in the neighberhood of the Spiderkin over there."

Then she took the last sip of her mug of ale and turned to the priestess once more. "Could you show me to the human that was shot? Maybe I can identify the poison that was used. I think I have some special herbs in my pouch to make an antidote for the poison, but I need to know what poison it was."

Actaron was still staring at the larger spider in the room. He tried to get his attention.

shadowrender

02-12-2005, 04:08 PM

arcantis was shocked by what had happend in the last 20 minutes, the wizard dead, maybe the only man who was able to help him.
angrily he swore he would find who did this, and excruciatingly torture him with an ice-pick.
then he noticed the little green spider running through his legs, it was also quite strange that such a spider was so intelligent and so oddly attracted to him, but now was a time to rest, tomorrow he would find answers.
He went to where the dwarf was supposed to be, not fiding anyone there.
"where has the dwarf gone i should ask him about using to basement as a room"

Arinnaya

02-12-2005, 05:32 PM

Enalia, after hearing about Arinnaya's request, just turned to her, and said:

"Don't mind taking a room for me, I already reserved one. If you want to spend the night in it, be my guest, I wont get any sleep anyway. By the way, sorry for not properly introducing myself to you. My name is Enalia, Enalia Naëndel and this is my loyal companion Actaron. but he seems quite stressed in the neighberhood of the Spiderkin over there."

But before Arinnaya could come up with a proper answer (just taking breath to begin), she interrupted it, and continued:

"Could you show me to the human that was shot? Maybe I can identify the poison that was used. I think I have some special herbs in my pouch to make an antidote for the poison, but I need to know what poison it was."

Arinnaya just lifted her right hand, and ran it over her hair, as if a bit nervous, and leaning toward the Huntress as if telling a secret, meanwhile responding:
"That man just lies in the cellar, but I really doubt Modi, the owner will let anyone in... He just wants no trouble at all... But I still don't understand his motives fully, as I only barely know him....
" Oh, any sorry for not introducing myself " -she suddenly interruped her speech excitedly - "My name is Arinnaya: you might find it strange that I bear an Elven name.. well, it has its story...Maybe, if I have time, I will tell you!"

Then after a short pause, she continued:
" I have nothing against sharing my room with others, I got pretty much used to it! I only hope I can get a bed, to finally stretch my tired legs out!"

While telling these, she looked a bit around again: the Tavern was almost empty: only a few foolhardy adventurers remained inside: The drunken ones were being waken up by the barmaid, by her unpleasand voice: "Take your stinky coats, and get out o' here, we're closin'!!!" - as she shouted at them, one-by one.

Your Average WoW Player

02-12-2005, 06:38 PM

Cast of reference till I get it memorized:
Tallian Swift Human/Mage
Oscald Wildwire Gnome/Mage
Arinnaya Goldweaver Human/Priest
Arcantis Sirvarain Nerubian/Priest
Feanaro Serona Night Elf/Hunter
Enalia Naendel Night Elf/Hunter <---Was originally a Blood Elf Right?
Aeralin Sunrunner High Elf/Hunter

After fortunanly not attracting as much attention as she thought her sneeze would, Aeralin walked to the bar, exchanged a few quick words with the bartender (whom I think is a Dwarf?) took a key, and a nice large mug of hot choclate, and sat down at a table by herself, observing the going ons.
She sipped some her hot choclate, trying her best to be unknown. After finishing her Choclate, she returned the mug, walked upstairs, and came down a few minutes later wearing nothing but a plain blue robe and some slippers.

Hoping to avoid getting her head removed by the mad bar-maid, she moved to table closer to the non-drunk looking patrons who appeared to be a couple of Humans, and the Night elves and sat herself down, her ears perked to find out what is going on.

**P.S.: There are no restrictions placed on Aeralin. If you want to weave her into a conversation, please go square ahead. I'll be posting her personality momentarily in the OOC thread.**

electro

02-12-2005, 08:14 PM

"My bed is yours, Arinnaya. Like I said before, I do not need to rest to regain strenght. Elune will provide me with what I need. Like she controls all and all happens with a purpose. But I worn you of Actaron, because he can be quit noisy at night. Maybe I can ask the spiderkin to take some care of him for the night. If he wouldn't mind offcourse. If you want, you can go to the room. It's room 7, here's the key." Enalia gives the key to Arinnaya who accepts it with pleasure.
"In the meantime, I will go to the spiderkin to ask him something and maybe after speak to the barkeeper to inspect the corpse of the man who was shot."

Enalia greets Arinnaya and leaves the table. She now goes into the direction of teh spiderkin and tries to start a conversation. "Excuse me, spiderkin, but could i have a word with you?" In the meantime, Actaron was jumping around, before he was never so active as of now. Could it have something to do with the spider she just started talking to?

shadowrender

02-12-2005, 08:27 PM

"Excuse me, spiderkin, but could i have a word with you?"

arcantis turned to see the elf and that spider, following her,
ofcourse she was a hunyter and the spider was her pet, thats why it seemed more intelligent then other spiders.

"yesss, what isss missss?"
arcantis turned away from the dwarf barkeeper who was blocking his entrance to the cellar, were he would have a nice rest, but it was not allowed, he explained that he was used to seeing dead people but the dwarf said no constantly, it seemed as if he had something to hide down there, why was the corpse even transferred to the cellar?
intriguing

Fayeborn

02-12-2005, 08:39 PM

Oscald Wildwire
*************

"A superfilius turn of events, indeed indeed. Spiders, elves, dead men walking. Quite so, quite worrying. I wonder if this flour is treated, such bread as a gastricusbagus as that Thunderclap makes would have to be tough. Maybe if mixed with isodiondrine, it would explode!!" The Gnome spoke quickly, hopping excitedly on the precarious sacks of flour.

Two things were a result of this;
#1 To any passerby in the inky depth of night it would appear a young child was anxious to see what was inside, and join in on the usual merrymaking of adults in a tavern.
#2 A small sifting of flour had leaked out of the bag and mixed with the proper dash of instinct and a splash of animal aggresion then baked with an uneven temperment and partial hunger, it made the biggest loaf of angry, black-furred, gnome biting Worg bread you've ever seen.

It growled at the Gnome and backed away, its survival instincts urging it to at least give the creature some distance.

While the appearance of the pincushioned man and the commotion that followed couldn't break his fascination with all that was happening, this latest intrusion into his earshot, could.

The gnome half turned and looked over his shoulder at the gigantic shape of the worg, now growling in defense. His wand was in the pouch between his small form and the inn wall, his staff slung about his back, and even his dynamite was unreachable. From this position he couldn't even do a full turn and face the snarling beast to unleash flury of firebolts, or place a shield of solid mana between them.

A funny thought came to his mind then. His former master standing in front of a solemn faced group on onlookers, having performed some slight of hand with no response. In those situations the servants would walk through the crowd and get them enthralled in his less-impressive acts of trickery. They would cheer, or often initiate the "Oooohhs, and Aahhhhs" to get the audience motivated. His master would call it sum it up with a simple phrase;
"When in doubt, SHOUT!"

Seeming like a good idea, he began shouting the first thing he associated with the dark furred fury, the-
"EEEEEELLLLLLLFFFFFFFF! EEEEEELLLLLLLFFFFFFFF!" he hollared into the broken window, voice high pitched and full of panic.

electro

02-12-2005, 08:41 PM

"Dear spiderkin, my name is Enalia Naëndel. I couldn't help noticing that Actaron, my spider pet, is interrested in you by means of companion and/or friendship. could he spend the night together with you?"

Meanwhile Actaron was under the beast-seeing control and sneaked past the barkeeper who was to busy listening to the conversation between the 2 before him. Enalia was seeing with one eye through the eyes of Actaron and with the other she was still focussed on the spiderkin. the basement was dark and cold. in one corner there was a stack of hay where the dead human has been layed down and this hay stretched alongside the long wall all the way to the other side. it seemed very confortable for a spider to nest for a moment. Actaron made himself confortable in the soft hay and closed 7 eyes to sleep(he sleeps always like that, always a different eye btw).

shadowrender

02-12-2005, 10:12 PM

"well i would, but i first have to get a place to sleep, but the dwarf will not allow me to enter hisss cellar, and he doesnt want to give me a decent room , since id only scare all the guestssss"

eyeing the dwarf angrily, he saw the little spider slip through the cellar door when the innkeeper wasn't looking

"hmmppf at least he will have a nice place to sleep" arcantis thought

returning to his argument with the dwarf he was being very suspicious of the dwarf not telling the truth on why the body was taken downstairs

Grysham

02-12-2005, 11:31 PM

<OOC: After fortunanly not attracting as much attention as she thought
Um, in my last post Feanaro actually talked directly to you. I'l edit this post a little later with an actual post to respond to Fayeborn but as my posts seem to go largely unnoticed, I may start my own RP instead>

Arinnaya

03-12-2005, 11:50 AM

Well, the time was nearing 1 o'clock, the tavern still buzzing with life, but Arinnaya could not deny her human nature: she got more-and-more drowsier, her thoughts scattered, all her being desperate for a sleep: She just stood up from the barstool, took a few steps back to the table she used to sit. Her hair was still wet - hanging down in locks sticking to her head - from the outdoor accident, and her trousers (yes, she wore trousers, despite being a woman) were still dripping from rainwater...

At that table, there lay all her earthly posessions: a backback, full of 'little bit of this and that', the circlet, that she put into the bag, rather than wearing it , her staff, a little mage-like with a gem on its top, and a twirled shaft -yet not so unique and valuable - almost every mage got better. After picking all up, finally she laid the last one: her cloak on her half shoulder: it was the only one nice piece of her equipment, that every mage would have envied:
With a base colour of levander, it had golden decorations along its edges, and the whole back was filled up with numerous, mysthical runes, inscribed with the same golden thread: it was clearly a masterpiece of a tailor's art, and Arinnaya was proud to wear the example of multiple years of work and patient study... Well, it just served good enough along the adventures...

So she was about to leave for upstairs, when she took a final glance at the company: There was a 'Spider' and an Elf leaving for the cellar, another Night Elf was around, seemingly not noticing her, the mage Tallian, and also, a quite familiar, beautiful High Elven figure, drinking something at the bar.
Arinnaya, switching language, unexpectedly, greeted the High Elf from afar: "Ishna diabba, Innnaleh enshu sewadh tirias tel ariye !!!"(I bid you welcome! Let your path forever be blessed by the Light!) It was a rather common greeting on those Old Days... She intended it nothing else, just a "good to see you" farewell before giving herself to a relaxing sleep.

But, before she could wait for any answer, she heard a loud cry, coming from somewhere...under the tables!!!: "EEEEEELLLLLLLFFFFFFFF!" All the heads of the people turned around... She looked around, either, and heard again: "EEEEEELLLLLLLFFFFFFFF!" Arinnaya tried to localize the sound, and stepped there: it was a big, bad wolf beside the wall (of the infamous Worg type), attacking a poor gnome, with a stumbled-over sack of flour pouring softly to the floor beside him.

As she stepped there, the Worg immediately turned around, growling, and threatening with an attack: Arinnaya grabbed her staff with both hands, and held it before her , to deflect the bite, that seemed imminent!

electro

03-12-2005, 12:19 PM

Enalia, still talking to the spiderkin, heard the yell of someone. she looked around but couldn't see anything because she was in the other room. "excuse me, dear spider, but my ears heard somekind of cry for help." and Enalia sprinted though the door with her bow and arrow at hand. When she turned around the opening of teh door, she saw arinnaya almost being jumped over by a Worg. Enalia took her bow tight and fired a concussive arrow into the worgs direction. The worg was hit right in the middle of his body and started moving rather slow. Enalia took a second shot. And a third. The worg now was focussed on her and that was the whole idea of this plan. She knew the rest would slay the worg for entering the tavern. And now the others had nothing more to fear for their lives. Only Enalia was now in direct danger. The worg closed in and Enalia drew her 2 axes for the bow was for distance only.
The worg jumped at her, with his mouth wide open and claws ready to tear the elf's flesh apart. She blocked the attack but still fell on the ground as the worg had an awesome impact on her. The worg jumped over and was ready to jump again.

Shanda

03-12-2005, 08:46 PM

ame: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
The death of the master mage and complety and utterly demolished all kinds of furthur comversation between Tallian and anyone els, the chaos and pandemonium had faded and people were now leaving or trying to hire a room.
Arcantis was talking to the innkeeper, probably about a room or the corpse.

Tallian felt, not tired but sick of all the noise and movement all around him, sure he wanted to help Arcantis but he didnt know how, the night had begun so good, with a peacefull meal and some good ale, and now, someone dead, nerubians, elves in their hundreds, atleast it felt so.
No it was time to get some rest, not to sleep but to think this over if he was going to help Arcantis they would need some kind of plan, and that would lead to alot of thinking and planning, better to start now then later.

He gor up from the chair and fetched his backpack, noone noticed when he slipt threw the door to the inn and our into the night now casting its shadow over the town, outside he took three deep breaths and continued down the road to the actuall town.
It was quiet, not even the streetlights were lit as everyone probably had gone to bed by now, the only lightsource he could localise was those from the watchtowers along the townborder, the night was cold but Tallian had warm clothing and did not freeze.

As he came closer to the village his eyes started to wander as he tried to find a decent spot to, as they say, set camp. Even if that camp would include the mage and his few belongings, he had never owned a tent.
As he glanced from side to side in his search he did not notice the shadowy figure watching him from the nearby woods....

Soon he had found the perfect spot, a waywardpine, one of those trees whos lowest brances grew thick and long so the space between where they touched the ground and the (cant remember the english word for the trees core..) "something" formed a sizeble room for one or more persons. Tallian soon had a small fire going and could finally relax, it was quiet, almost to quiet but that did not bother him as thinking needed silence.

From his hidden spot under a tree the shadowy figure keept watching tallian..
Who had soon fallen asleep as he found himself more tired then he thought...
The moon had reached its top and was casting a feint glow over southshore, and the shadowy figure keept its watch over unknowing mage....

Your Average WoW Player

04-12-2005, 04:26 AM

Aeralin
Equip: Non-Adventuring stuff. A plain blue robe, with some slippers. She also carries her sword around too for crunches.

*******************
After seeing Enalia get jumped by the huge Worg, she drew her sword and charged at the Worg.
"Get off her damnit!" she yelled as she charged forward and tackled the worg off of Enalia. Unfortunantly, not being the best tackler, she wound up underneath the slobbering beast, the Worg immidiatly took a bite at her face, but her quick reflexes shoved her left arm in front of her face, taking the blunt of the bite.
She raised her sword and ran it through the beast's side, she digging her sword into it's side, the beast sinking it's teeth deeper into her arm. Her sword was doing a lot less then the teeth for she was soon blinded by her own blood and the pain searing through her arm...
Aeralin lost her grip on her sword as the beasts claws began to tear into her chest and legs causing more bleeding, and the torrent of blood spilling from her arm was causing her to faint and slip in and out of consciousness. Her arm right arm fell down to the floor while her left arm fell limp in the beasts mouth.
"I guess this is it for me..." she thought I guess I get to die here, in a friendly place by a made beast. Just wonderful..." was her last thought as she lost conscious.

electro

04-12-2005, 10:02 AM

Enalia stood up from the floor, held her axes tight and jumped onto the worg before planting her 2 axes in the beasts neck. the beast was in a lot of pain and seazed it's attacks, runnng through the front door of the inn and out of the town. Enalia now stood proud and saw Aeralin lying there uncounsios and with the loss of lots of blood. "Can anyone heal her?" she yelled through the inn. Even the sleeping people on the third floor could here her voice now. Enalia looked at the wound on Aeralins arm, disenfected it and started to bandage it with some heavy silken bandage. She now sat next to the wounded female with her head bowed, praying that she will be okay.

Arinnaya

04-12-2005, 01:27 PM

Arinnaya was prepaired to fight: however, she didn't have to: Other adventurers have also noticed the situation, among them , Enalia, was the first to act: she shot Grythic with her arrows, even though being another fellow hunter's pet: The wolf whined from pain, but immediately turned upon her, bumping her on the floor with a sudden attack. All happend so sudden: Arinnaya has lift up her both hands into the air, where many others were just stood frightened to death, like the Barmaid: shouting : " Oh, my goodness!", without moving the tinyiest mucle of her leg, to flee..
Aeralin taunted the beast with her hrsh voice: "Get off her damnit!": the Wolf immediately turned around. Though the Worg seemed so clever with hiis gaze, even capable of understanding human speech, but the searing pain and the insult clouded his mind, and he reacted purely as the insticts of the wilderness have dictated: Jumped for another attack: this time, successfully: Aeralin just fell on the floor, wounded, and bleeding, meanwhile the beast was ready for another attack!

Arinnaya raised her hands again, and with a desperate expression on her face, begun to pray: "I pray for something noone has seen,Let there be shield where nothing has been!"
The next moment, the wolf went for anothe bite, but misteriously something invisible has deflected his attack: it gave enough time for Enalia, to jump between them , and hit the worg with her axe: Grythic whined again, loudly, took two steps back, and when he saw, the foreigners are not going to retreat, he fled like a puppy, through the door. This was too much , even for a fearsome beast!!

Enalia walked around, but Aeralin just lay on the floor, uncontiously, serously bleeding from her left arm, and leg. Enalia became terrified from the sight... She yelled: "Can anyone heal her?"
Arinnaya took swift steps towars the brave, but wounded warrior: "Fear not, for your wounds will close, and will leave no trace: you stand up full healthy as the sun gets up the next day!" - she stepped back a bit, and kneeled down on the floor, laying her hands directly on the poor elf's face: She bgein to pray, softly, with silence around the room: "power of the light, I summon you through the dark night, let you heal the victim of this fight!!! After a few seconds pause, she lifted hre hands again. Standing up, she said: She will be all right soon: I don't have the power to raise her in a moment, but she will be heled, minute over minute!.. You should get some bandage to seal her wounds, however, until they heal, through the night!"

Maybe she was right:The bleeding of the fallen elf, has gradually ceased, as she opened her eyes...

Fayeborn

04-12-2005, 04:57 PM

Oscald Wildwire
*************
Roric Thunderclap - Innkeep

Roric Thunderclap was a proud dwarf to the end. He ran his inn and he ran it his way. The old mortar blocks on the foundation were first chisled by him, and he'd be damned if they outlasted him. Stubborn, prideful (although some might say arrogant) Roric Thunderclap.

He'd taken on a new hire just days before this very chaotic one. The small lad had been generally a help cleaning dishes and clearing food. Removing waste and refuse from the rooms and kitchens. The lad never spoke much and Roric preferred his silence to the yapping of the barmaids. Only today even the lad seemed off.

Roric heard all the commotion downstairs and left the room he was preparing for a special guest.

'Dat' damned gnome ageen Ah'll betcha! This time Ole' Roric's gonna' haeve to kick hem out fer good!" He tightened his massive hands into fists, knuckles popping loud in the flickering candlelight.

He came down into the common room and found it empty, the guests apparently all outside adding to the noise and chaos. Roric's pounding headache grew stronger. He placed his right hand on the head of his axe, which hung loosely from his belt. He sensed he may have to use it to persuade some of the guests to simmer down.

He opened the inn door.

Outside everyone gathered around a wounded person and he saw pet of the first hunter run off into the woods. His eyes detected a eerie magical trail from the worg. The hair on his arms stood up.
'Whate'er happen'd here wasno' o' the everyday.' he thought to himself. He was about to turn towards the guests when a purple haze? caught his attention to the left side. He took two steps closer. Beside the wooden walkway, the new lad he hired was laying on the ground. A purple light surrounded him. His hands and feet were moving as if he was running on all four limbs. He was growling and whimpering at the same time. His face was distorted into an evil sneer. Roric had seen this dark magic before.

"Mind-Con-Trol." Roric said in three distinct syllables. He hissed loud enough to grab the attention of the guests.

"Pssst, you might wanna' have ye' a look at dis' before it breaks or wears off." he said pointing towards the lad with the head of his axe.
"Here's why that huntehr's companion went wild. It not be the fault of hes own."

Grysham

04-12-2005, 04:59 PM

Feanaro had felt the initial fear of his pet, a fear directed instinctually towards the Gnome. It growled and backed off sourly, leaving Feanaro chuckling to himself. He understood well his pets hesitation with the small creature. He himself had suffered from a Gnomes misadventure on several occasions.

It was then that he heard the Gnomes paniced cries from outside and sighed. The Gnome wasn't the first to misinturpret the great Worg, previously the town guard had thought it a rabbid creature and had attacked. A time before that another Hunter had tried to kill the beast for its tough hide. Both times had left the Worg bleeding and the assailants in pain and Feanaro having to compensate and explain his pets benevolence.

He stood and was about to move towards the door when he felt his beasts panic burst into rage, visions of metal shining in the lamplight and off dark figures advancing on it filled Feanaro's mind. He felt the sudden pain and cried out himself as an arrow pierced its hide, fortunatly hitting only muscle, and then the blows from an axe strike his side. Fury and blood lust from the creature filled him and his eyes narrowed darkly. A bow was drawn from his back.

He had his arrow fully fletched and steped through the door, the arrow aimed neatly for the human priests head while his Worg ran to hide itself in the night. It would be angry and a discretion such as this wouldn't be forgotten in a hurry. Worgs had a notorious temperment and pride, revenge wasn't beyond its capabilities.

He spoke quitely, but he couldn't help letting his anger slip into his voice.

"The next blade raised to the beast shall be met with an arrow neatly placed in your neck. Am I understood?"

Fayeborn

04-12-2005, 05:07 PM

Oscald Wildwire
*************
Roric Thunderclap - Innkeep

"AH SAID GEHT OVER HERE AND LOOK AT DIS" BEFORE IT BREAKS OR HIS HOLD IS LOST!!!" Roric's temper was at an alltime high.
"Dere' will be no more bloodshed, pet, priest, hunter, gnome or otha'wise in or around MAH INN!!"

"The cause of your problems is here. In dis'." he again gestured to the lad in shadowform trying to hold control over the worg, perhaps preparing to have it attack again.
"An ya' better be doing somethin' about it pretty quick, or I'll have ya' all handed over to the local militia." he curse, and spat on the floor for emphasis.

Grysham

04-12-2005, 05:26 PM

Feanaro let his arrow head slowly fall and tested his link with his pet, his mind straining to detect the shisp of magic that would alert him to a spell of that sort. Other than fear and pain he couldn't feel anything out of the ordinary, though the Worg's mind seemed curiously blank. Grythic often let his pride and personality rule his mind, yet now only fear and panic, pure instinctual emotion, that ran the creature. Not even when the satire's had attack had the Worg shown anything other than ferocity.

"Isn't that the Gnome from before?" Feanaro asked, keeping his voice empassive once more. Despite himself Feanaro was deeply shocked, the fear from his pet and the pain of loosing it shacking him to the core. The creature had become family.

Roric turned back to the Gnome, its form still glowing. "Aye" He spat, half raising his axe head "That be dark magic, Elf. This curs'd fool don't seem the type to be us'in such talents"

Feanaro nodded. The glow around the Gnome blazed even brighter to his eyes. It was a power that seemed ill fit to a Gnome, especially one of suck temperament. He approached the Gnome and lifted him by a fist, the Gnome twitched yet hung limply in his hand. Feanaro put another hand into a pouch and pulled a pungent smelling root from its interior, its stench causing even the stoic Dwarf to wince. He ran it under the Gnomes nose for some effect.

Fayeborn

04-12-2005, 07:39 PM

Oscald Wildwire
*************

The gnome awoke with a start, head jerking upright and eyes popping open but unable to focus. A shape, no two shapes loomed in front of him about a human's arm width away.

There was a good explanation for that he realised as he WAS an arm's length away and dangling.

"What? Oh my!" he excalimed as he realized the elf that was master to the Worg was the one holding him up. The other form that took shape was the Innkeep and he looked none to happy.

"Pu..Put me down!" Oscald sputtered as his legs dangled as would a child. His pack was hanging at an awkward angle and his left arm was going numb from the pressure of the pack straps.

The elf and dwarf exchanged looks before the elf set him down. They peered down at him as if they expected at any moment for him to transform into a tauren. He stared back between the two of them, then looked around. No where to be found was the worg, but in it's place was a group of people from the inside. Those were the folk he had watched and listened to. Understanding a bit more now he realized they had come outside thinking the beast was going to rip him limb from limb, and jumped to his defense. He wasn't really sure what happened after that. He just wished the worg would go away and no one would get hurt.

"I'm.. I'm sorry about your friend." he began to speak to Feanaro.
"I didn't want to see him hurt, but instead of being able to help him I froze. I was afraid. Not that I'm afraid of many things, but being scaristic of the worg at first then of the situatostally getting rapidly out of control, I panicked and ran. No, maybe I came over here to frost nova. Actually I think I may have been about to try and make a net out of flour sacks. Hmm. In fact, I'm not sure I really remember what happened. I assume they killed him. I assum.." his words kind of fell away as he fainted onto the wooden planks beneath him.

Your Average WoW Player

04-12-2005, 07:58 PM

<OOC: Um, in my last post Feanaro actually talked directly to you. I'l edit this post a little later with an actual post to respond to Fayeborn but as my posts seem to go largely unnoticed, I may start my own RP instead>
{OOCness: Sorry 'bout that. I'll try not to ignore you when you point stuff at me. :happy14: }

***********************
Do I really need to put the character stuff in? I'm only running one?
Anywho. Moving on.
************************
Aeralin slowly opened her eyes, but could see very little because of the blood that was covering her eyes. She tried to piece togather the last few seconds in her mind, but failed.
She used her right arm to wipe the blood away from her eyes. She saw severel blurry shapes standing around her. One was bending over her and looked like it was praying/healing or something (correct me please if I am wrong, but I think this is Arinnya) and the other one was kneeling next to her and was tending her arm (I think this is electro's character, Enalia).
Aeralin attempted to sit up, but was forced back down.
"Don't try and sit up." said a kind voice from around her. "You'll only make your problems worse."
"Yes. You should be thankful you still have that left arm." said another voice, this one a masculine voice.
"I suppose I owe you two..." she said in a faint, but audible voice. "You two saved my life. I am grateful... What happened to the Worg that was here?"
"Later..." said the second voice. "After you have rested some. You're still pretty shaken up."

Arinnaya

04-12-2005, 08:10 PM

Arinnaya finally rose up, after giving a powerful, yet small healing touch to Aeralin: She could not pull herself out of the flows of events..: the taverkeeper came forth, worrying:

"AH SAID GEHT OVER HERE AND LOOK AT DIS" BEFORE IT BREAKS OR HIS HOLD IS LOST!!! Dere' will be no more bloodshed, pet, priest, hunter, gnome or otha'wise in or around MAH INN!!"
he soon discovered, who was responsible for this act: the evidence was undenyable..., and the strange spell continued to exert its effect...

But, for everyone's sake the life turned back to their usual course soon: Feanaro , after several, unsuccessful tries, could finally bring Grythic back to under his control... The spell that the little mischevious Oscald has called forth unexpectedly, waned, allowing him to fully return to his conscience eventually..

Then ,as a sneak attack from the darkness, sleep turned on Arinnaya, so she unwillingly closed her eyes down, while still standing upright, just to awaken again, with a shaking of her head " MUST get sleep soon" the thought came and echoed in her mind...

Well, as she never intended to be rude, she just expressed both her thanks, and worries towards Feanaro (and of course, Grythic):
" Ishnu Dal'Dieb, Great Hunter!! I hope you won't have more trouble with your companion: he has a more than just intelligent look, so this behaviour seemed as unusual, as it could have been!!!" Afterwards she just turned around, lifting her cloak again (that has fallen down onto the earth, as she was kneeling):

"I would welcome your company next day, for I do help anyone struggling for the Good cause!" Then she just left for the stairs.

Grysham

04-12-2005, 08:22 PM

Feanaro Serona

Feanaro dismissed the Human and her words with a glance. His distrust of others in general had turned to a deep dislike of those who had harmed his pet.

Feanaro looked at the Gnome a moment, the dark magics that glowed from him a meer moment before seemingly vanished as mysteriously as they had come. As the Dwarf had said it seemed that the Worg's strange behaviour and empty mind had originated from this diminuative fellow, yet he found it now hard to believe.

He put a hand on the Gnome's shoulder and nodded at the Dwarf. "Seems we have some things to talk about Gnome. Perhaps introductions are in order before we proceed. I am Feanaro."

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Grythic - Worg

Grythic had torn into the streets then crept into a dark ally between too buildings. Its mind had been wild, but slowly the adrenalin drained from its body, the quivering in its muscles gentled and its breath leveled.

The wounds in its side and neck stung but to a Worg they weren't fatal. Missing all his organs, the wounds were meer flesh wounds. A harsh blade had torn into his side however, piercing muscle and skin and leaking blood in rivulets. It turned its head and began to lick.

Instinct then drove it on a little further. The link with its master had become tenious, his masters mind seemingly distant. Since the bond had been forged between them the many years ago, the sudden loss of its bond brother shocked the creature. It slinked to where it could heal, then it would track back and protect his Elf brother with his life once again.

He came to a wayward pine, remembering where his mother had nurtured him as a young pup. It would be warm and dry, the fronds scent masking his own and protecting him from other hunters while he was wounded. He snuck inside and set himself down, barely noticing the human on the other side.

Its head lowered as its fatigued body succumbed to sleep.

Arinnaya

04-12-2005, 08:44 PM

Meanwhile Arinnaya was walking up the old, wooden steps, that cracked from every little move, she had dark thoughts in her mind, again - she could not deny her kind spirit-and was on attack by her own conscience:
"That poor wolf... Even if he is one of the deadly Worg species, from the terrible Blackrock Clan's Synthegore Arms, he is still a sensing spirit... I should not have left him running alone, in the night, wounded... What if he dies?? I will never be able to look into his owner's eyes!!" But finally, conscience gave it up, when Arinnaya decided, it will be her first act tomorow morning to heal Grythic, if possible..

She planted the key into the lock of the room, and turned around. The door opened with a loud creak: There was nothing inside, and the sweet scent of a fresh bed greeted her: Throwing down her equipment near the tiny table inside, she could no longer resist the lure of the pillows...

Falling into a deep dream, was only matter of seconds for Arinnaya. Old memories filled her mind, and for some moments she could re-live some moments of childhood, all the sweet memories:

" Oh, wonderful forests of Silvermoon...." "No, Eilythriande, I don't have time to visit the Sunvell today, I have to help Papa... Maybe tomorrow..."

electro

04-12-2005, 09:28 PM

Because nothing else there was to do downstairs, Enalia was going upstairs right after arinnaya, who just happened to sleep in the same room. in the room she saw arinnaya throwing her gear to the ground, making herself comfortable in the bed and starting to doze of to far dreamlands. Arinnaya started talking in her sleep.
" Oh, wonderful forests of Silvermoon...." "No, Eilythriande, I don't have time to visit the Sunvell today, I have to help Papa... Maybe tomorrow..."

Enalia went to sit in the chair and sat guard for who knows. Arinnaya was sleeping very solid because she had a real rough day behind her. Enalia couldn't get sleep, her minds were repeating awfull memories in her head. and so she sat there in the chair while the night passed, still thinking of her memories and the man that was shot.

Arinnaya

04-12-2005, 10:48 PM

Time was slowly passing by: it was long past midnight.. The sky was cloudy and, though it stopped raining, not even a blade of grass remained dry... It was time for the dawn to come...

Arinnaya was lying in her bed, sleeping sweetly, but the pleasing dreams no longer accompanied her... Instead, it was no long time, until they turned into nightmares!

Suddenly she beheld a vision of a Great Dragonwing, flying proudly above the clouds... Then he closed upon a city from upside, that was fully on flame!! The great dragon, having a back skin, with golden-edged scales, closed on the battle: Innumerous terrifying demons filled the land inside, and around, rampaging and burning without anyone, save the dragons, standing against them. Their numbers were limitless: darkened the whole horizont.. The Great Dragon closed on a cluster of enemies, unleashing his breath! A few moments later, a harsh yell, from another dragon, filled the air: "Neltharion!! Behind you!!"

the colossal leviathan turned around, just to face a terrifying being: A HUGE demon, with his eyes glowing, while casting a spell with his hands- He must have been Kil'jaeden himself!!-: The Great Dragon, thought invulnerable, just fell from the skies onto the ground, wrangling with pain, biting himself in misery, and chewing off his own nails, with the demon just laughing in a spine-chilling voice! Arinnaya could even feel his terrible pain, though you never feel pain in real dreams...

The Dragon, still hurt, and wounded by his own self finally arose from the ground, with a wicked twist, turning on his own kin, various Green , Red, even Blue dragons, biting them, and forcing all to flee, while the chaotic battle still raged on...

Arinnaya was spinning around in her bed, with the terrible experience this nightmare yielded - on her right hand, the ring with the dragon's engraving, was faintly glowing...

electro

04-12-2005, 11:04 PM

Enalia, still sitting in her chair, couldn't get any sleep. she watched over Anirraya as she was sleeping. But it looked like she had a bad nightmare. and as Enalia looked closely, she saw that the ring of the fair priestess was glowing. Not bright but slightle lighting a little spot on the bed. Enalia decided to wake her up from her dreamworld. She stepped to the bed and silently whispered her name "*Arinnaya, wake up*"

Meanwhile, Actaron was still lying in the basement in a pile of hay as he woke up with a shiver over his spine. He jumped up and started running upstairs to the room where Enalia ws still trying to wake Arinnaya without effect. Actaron started to scratch on the door in the hope that somebody heard him. Enalia heard it, took a robe and opened the door. Actaron was leading her back downstairs and even into the basement. Now she had the chance to examine the poison. Or so it seemed. The man was standing straight up against the wall with a dull look on his face. Enalia couldn't stand it and yelled. "ZOMBIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Your Average WoW Player

05-12-2005, 12:39 AM

*Backtracking a bit here from the above posts to get meself caught up*

After her injuries had been tended, the barmaid and human traveler staying at the Inn helped Aeralin up the creaky old stairs to her room she was barely able to stand, let alone walk but did O.K none the less. Her arm still throbbed with pain and still didn't feel right. They came to the door of room 8, right accross from Enalia's and Arinnya's room.
"Here ya' go miss." said the Traveler as he set her down on the bed "Sleep well."
"Thanks friend. You too." she said as he closed the door. Aeralin heard the lock click shut.

Aeralin looked out the window. The rain was still coming down hard, and the window was soaking wet. It was impossible to see really anything going on outside. She thought she saw some movement but then shook it off as the rain falling down the window.

She wondered what had happened after she lost consciousness.
"Was the Worg O.K?" "What about the Owner? It couldn't of been a wild one..." "What about the Gnome that was being hung upside down?" (The Night Elf who was hanging him seemed very mad.) "Who was the dead mage? Who and what killed him? Why was he killed?" "Why did the large spider seem so upset about a dead human?" and most of all, "What the hell is going on?"

These questions raged through her already beat-up mind (as if her body wasn't beaten up as it is) for some time. Throughout that time, she heard footsteps coming up the creaky stairs severel times, doors opening and closing all around till she heard the door accross the way close last a second time.

She couldn't sleep well. Try as she might, the pain in her arm and the questions kept her awake.

After many hours of trying, and failing to fall asleep, she finally began to drift away into peaceful slumber. It was supposed to be so apparantly, because as she felt sleep finally beginning to take her, a shrill cry from down below echoed throughout the entire tavern:
"ZOMBIE!!!!!!"
That shrill cry shook the rafters of the ceiling.
"What the hell?" she said as she sat up. The pain in her arm was even greater then it was when she was brought upstairs, but it didn't matter, she was too preoccupied with the scream. She stood up out of bed, walked accross the room, grabbed her still blood soaked sword, grabbed her key, opened the door and stepped out into the dark and deserted hallway, then it hit her. How much more her arm hurt.
"GYYAAAAAAAAHHHH!" she grabbed her left arm as she fell down to the floor in agony, right between rooms 7 and 8. Shaking with pain she looked at her arm. From what she could see in the dark, it looked like her forearm had swolen up in size and was still trying to do so...

Grysham

05-12-2005, 12:33 PM

<OOC: I'l also be backtracking up to the point where the zombie is discovered. Feanaro hates the demons and undead, he's gonna be enraged>

Feanaro, the Gnome and Roric walked slowly back to the inn, silent for the moment with their minds on other things. The rain lashed down, soaking even Feanaro in his thick cloak and causing mud to suck at their boots. Roric muttered more curses at the weather before pushing open the door to the Inn.

Inside Roric went straight to the bar while Feanaro noticed others go upstairs. No doubt to their rooms for the night after the days events. He still felt Grythic somewhere outside, but the beast seemed well enough for now and he knew better than to add insult to the beasts injurys by fussing over its wounds. They were not deadly. Still, he was unnerved to find their link still seemed somewhat weakened, perhaps an answer could be found with this Gnome.

The Gnome, for the first time since the Elf had met him, had been almost silent as they walked. He now sat at the table Feanaro brought him too, and stood on a chair while his hands pressed down flat on the wooden top. He still seemed a little dazed and still hadn't answered Feanaro's questions, not yet anyway. The Gnome looked up when the Dwarf slaped a large tankard of grog down in front of him, then the Elf.

"Best in the hoose, I keeps it fer meself so count yer bless'ins. Now, I wan'e know whats go'in on in er'" he said, his voice gruff yet quite by comparrison to the other times he had spoken. He took a long swig from his own tankard.

The Gnome looked up, eyes shining with their usual light, at the large tankard. His tongue darted feverishly over his lips and both hands gripped the overly large tankard and lifted them to his lips. Several large gulps later the still half full tankard droped to the table top with a dull clank and the Gnome had a contented smile on his face. He thrust a hand forward at the Elf, who gingerly took it as though expecting it to explode, before finally speaking.

"Oscald Wildwire, Gnome, Tinker, Engineer, Magi and miscilanisus extra. I've about as much idea of whats going on as a sausage in a pan." He said, his voice shrill in merry. He then looked around at the faces of the other two expectantly, as though an explanation of the days events would be forethcoming.

The Elf retrieved his hand and sighed. He had the distinct impression that the Gnome probably knew as much of what had happened outside, or of the strange magics that had enveloped him, as he himself did. Still, he sat back, the chair creeking beneath him, and listened to the rain hammer on the window pains a moment.

It was then that they heard the scream from the cellar, one floor below. It seemed as though one of the guests had tried to sneak a look at the dead mage and had found more than they bargain for. The words cried sent a red haze over Feanaro's eyes, and his sword was imediately pulled from its sheath, glinting in the dull lamplight.

Before the other two had even noticed his passing, the Elf had torn through the door and down the cellar stairs in time to notice the other Night Elf and her Pet staring at the now animated corpse of the dead mage. He let out a ferral growl in his throat that mirred Grythics and flew at the creature without a moments hesitation.

Fayeborn

05-12-2005, 05:23 PM

((OOC: thanks for catching this up and stepping into fill my void. Had a lot of work related crap this weekend. Also, excellent communication finally in the OOC thread .. where this probably should have been posted..))

Oscald Wildwire
*************

This was bizzare. A former day for the gnome would have been a leisurely wakeup with the sun, a quick dip in the small creek, and a lot of fire magic filled frolicking with the whelps.

Now it was all different. Decidedly different.

As the dwarf set the tankard in front of him he realized how dry his mouth was in contrast to the rest of his body, completely soaked by rainwater. He hoisted the grog to his lips and quaffed from it happily before passing the tankard to his recently-made-friend Feanaro.

The dwarf who was somewhat softer in actions now looked at him expectantly as he exchanged glances with the elf. They obviously believed he had more to say. He opened his mouth to speak when a shriek ripped through the air replacing the crackle of firelogs and uncomfortable silence.

In a moment Feanaro was up and off his bench. Agily he jumped another bench and made for the celler, smothly unsheathing his weapons in the process. Roric stood and withdrew his axe from his beltwith his right hand while draining the remaining ale in the tankard with his left. He growled a quick "Whut now? By Stormhammer's beard!" as he made for the cellar.

Oscald completely thoughtless for once found his hand immediately going to his belt pouch. His short legs pumped as he chased after his comrades, 'I'll not get caught unable to do anything again, I won't. Not me, not Oscald.' he thought as he produced a stick of dynamite and a "striker" as he called it. two small wire arms wound together by a small spring. One arm held a piece of flint and one held a small piece of fough Iron ore. The whole aparatus was the length of his forearm.

The cellar door was open and he began to take the steps as fast as he could one at a time. The torchlight cast long shadows across the scene;

Elf poised to strike a animated dead. Oscald said a quick incantation and "blinked" behind Feanaro. He appeared to his right side, his ears popping with the deplacement of the air he just popped into.

Arinnaya

05-12-2005, 06:33 PM

Arinnaya still lay in her bed, in a deep slumber. The bed was certainly not designed for 'large' adventurers: her leg was hanging down straight from the edge of it, with her boots still on. She must have been really, powerfully tired, falling asleep fully equipped. Though still cloudy, the sky slowly turned white: it was dawning. The great, wooden door, with iron frames, was shut closed, and like some very distant rumblings, the voices of the recent troubles came through it.

Before the first ray of the rising sun could hit the building, she was already standing awake. Looking otside the window, her eyes met a charming sight of distant mountains: the Alterac ridge rising high above the horizont, like a sleeping giant. It made her forget all her troubles: "Time for Mediatation" she thought...

Grysham

05-12-2005, 07:38 PM

Feanaro glared darkly at the undead creature, his empty fist clenched so tight his knuckles grew white. In his other hand the blade caught the lamplight, its edge whistleing slightly with every movement as though it clove the very air. He had kept Farris' blade in pristine condition.

He saw the Gnome, Oscald, out of the corner of his eye. The aura of magic had grown around him again and he had a stick of some type in his hand, a strange mechanical apparatus in the other. Feanaro didn't care for the others, he wanted the creature dead.

He darted forwards, his feet barely touching the ground, and screamed his rage at the creature. Its blank eyes looked up, then a hand shot up faster than Feanaro had been expecting. The sword, aimed to slice the head from the creatures shoulders, sliced through the creatures arm instead, leaving Feanaro open. He saw, then felt, the impact of the creatures other fist and its undead strength. It hit him square in jaw, sending him sprawling onto the floor, blinking the stars from his eyes. He was up almost as soon as he landed, blade still in hand.

Roric went next, approaching the creature while Feanaro had attacked and got an axe swipe in at the creatures mid-rift. Again, the undead mage reacted faster than its attackers suspected and side stepped the sweep, the honed blade slicing through its side but not causing fatal damage. The Dwarf was read though for the blow that followed and had darted back before it had struck.

The creature glowered at the attackers, its eyes still vacant.

Fayeborn

05-12-2005, 11:14 PM

Oscald Wildwire
*************

Oscald stood back to the right watching everything unfold. He jumped out of the way as Feanaro sprawled out on the floor, reeling from the blow to the jaw.

Roric was more fortunate by anticipating the abomination's speed. He narrowly dodged back to the foot of the stairs and readied his next attack.

Oscald reacted fast and raised his hands over his head.
"Incinerus!" he called and summoned forth a ball of fire from his closed hands. The fireball hurtled towards the zombie, exploding on contact and setting the undeads robes on fire. The firey winds from the fire and the air in the room caused his wild white hair to blow about giving him the look of a wild wizard. He prepared to summon another bolt when he realized the hand holding the once dormant dynamite was now holding a live stick, sizzling with a threatening "HIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS".

The three of them turned in unison to the dynamite. Roric (closest to the stairs) took three giant steps upwards. Feanaro scrambled back up to his feet and began ascending, weapons at ready. Oscald looked about for a place to safely discharge the explosive and could only find one possible option... The cellar. He tossed the dynamite in the direction of the shambler and rand towards the steps. Roric was already yelling ahead on the stairs.

"GEHT OUT OF THE WAY! CURSED GNOME'S GONNA' KEEL US ALL!!" as he burst throughthe cellar doorway and into the common rooms.

electro

06-12-2005, 10:04 AM

Enalia stil stood there staring at the "dead" wizard before realizing what was going on. She saw the gnome standing there with a burning stave of dynamite in his hand. Actaron was faster in the realization and spits a ball of weak poison towards the fuse, putting it out immediatly. The danger was averted for a second, though the wizard still stood straight and was now charging towards the gnome, who was still amazed by Actarons quick action. Enalia, who was getting a grip on the situation, saw the undead mage charge for the gnome while casting a curse. Enalia drew her bow, took an arrow and fired a concussive shot towards the mage, hitting him in his knee. Paralyzing him for a short time but stopping the casting of the foul spell.

Actaron also charged the mage as he was slowly getting his grip back onto life. The mage blinked out of danger before Actaron could actually charge him. Enalia fired another arrow, this time with a poisonous effect. The poison had no effect on him. The mage changed target, started to cast a fireball towards Enalia and Actaron.

Grysham

06-12-2005, 02:34 PM

The undead creature waded haltingly forward, despite the assult by the two others in the cellar. The stick of dynamite thrown by Oscald lay still by its feet, a strange ooze covering its head and fuse leaving it impotent. Yet something in the Elf made him hesitate before rushing back to the fray.

"Gnome, what type of fuse is that?" Feanaro said hurridly, his usual softness lacking from his voice.

The Gnome was still hurridly climbing the stairs while the Dwarf was taking no chances. Roric dived through the latch at the top, upsetting some pans by the sound of the commotion in the kitchen.

Oscald turned to look at Feanaro in confusion. "Why a common concocativetion of sterios-glycirin, treated lyncin string enchanted with a usual protective component" He said matter of factly, never ceasing in his rush for the exit.

The Elf tried to decypher the Gnomes technological ramblings. The word enchanted stood out in the forefront of the Elfs mind, causing him to look more carefully at the stick of dynamite. Beneath its sticky covering of ooze, something shone dully. The fuse continued to burn.

"By Elune, Gnomes shall be the death of me" he said, then "Out of the cellar, the fuse still burns."

He turned and with all his strength and agility rushed the stairs in a moment, sweeping the small Gnome off his feet roughly by his collar and flinging him through the opening. Sounds of cursing and a further pang of knocked pans followed through the cellar door.

Fayeborn

06-12-2005, 03:58 PM

Oscald Wildwire
*************

The gnome tumbled along the ground propelled by Feanaro's protective thrust. His journey stopped at the base of a large wooden cabinet with an abrupt impact. Stunned the gnome couldn't move when a small copper pot fell from above and landed on his head giving him the appearace of a square helmed warrior gnome. He had no time to concern himself with appearance now however as there were still two people in the cellar, a undead and a slow burning stick of dynamite.

He cupped his hands around his mouth and hollared back into the cellar opening;

"Shield yourselves or find cover, it's going to explodimus any second now!!"

--------------------------------

"Shield yourselves or find cover, it's going to explodimus any second now!!"

In the dank cellar below the zombie was beginning to understand why it's prey was scattering. As the fire left it's fingertips headed for Enalia and Actaron, it found only empty space and collided with a wall as those two targets ducked for cover behind a large rack of ale casks, heeding the gnomes warning.

The zombie tried to process those words. To remember from his former life what they may have meant. The zombie began to shuffle towards the stairs, preferring to fight what it could see in the better lit section of the building even through eyes darkened in death. As it shuffled it kicked along an object across the hard packed earth and stone floor. A red, cloth wrapped object which still burned with a fury of it's own.

Your Average WoW Player

06-12-2005, 06:46 PM

Aeralin
*******

Ignoring the pain in her arm as best as she god, Aeralin grabbed her sword with her good arm and tore down the stairs to the celler, her left arm in searing pain. As she neared the celler she heard a squeeky voice yell:

"Shield yourselves or find cover, it's going to explodimus any second now!!" Came a squeky little voice of a gnome.

"Explosives!" she thought to herself and dove under the nearest table.

Within a matter of seconds, a Gnome and a Night Elf came tearing into the room.

"Who the hell is throwing Explosives in such a confined vacinity?" she yelled causing everyone to jump "Even I'm not that reckless with mine!"

electro

07-12-2005, 11:47 AM

*Arcantis*

Arcantis heard the cry of the Night Elf and ran downstairs into the cellar, just to see what was going on. Reaching the cellar, Arcantis saw the zombie mage walking around and started to ask himself questions. "what happened to my friend? why did thissss happen to him?" the thinking was interrupted by the mage who silently charged towards him upon sight. Arcantis dodged the fearsome swipe of the mage before plunging his claw into the stomache of the undead. Then Arcantis ran a bit back. **out of time, will edit further when i get home**

Fayeborn

07-12-2005, 04:27 PM

-=If a lit fuse was able to express itself, this might have been what it would have seen and recounted to it's little fuse children some years later.=-

A large booted foot scuffled along the floor sending the stick of dynamite ahead of it a foot or two at a time. It would bounce across the rough ground and have just enough time to halt it's progression before being misplaced again my another step in the shambling gait of the zombie.

Through it's fiery orange eyes it would have seen several humanoids flee up stairs, it would have seen two others take cover behind a large stack of ale casks. It would have watched in indifference as one emerged to swipe at the undead again before his companion pulled him back into safety. The one thing it surely would have taken note of is the fact that it's existance was rapidly becoming shorter. One flaming spark at a time the fuse was burning it's way to the home it was intended for, the innards of the explosive.

It would find shelter and warmth inside of the layers of blasting powder and tight wrapped cloth before it detonated itself into nothingness. It said to its last rites to itself.

Poised above the dynamite was the heel of a boot. Connected to that boot was a leg descending. A leg which put pressure down through it's foot at the exact moment the fiery fuse found it's way home.

*BOOM*

In a explosion full of firey light, flesh pieces and sulfuric odor they dynamite met it's purpose. The foot and leg of the undead which had just landed on the dynamite were blown into peices and sent scattered across the room. The other leg which hel the zombie upright was buckled with the force of the explosion and rendered unusable. The robes around the lower half of the zombie were torn, scattered and smoldering from the fire. The impact shook the building and trickles of dust from the rafters on all floors sifted dust and the corpses of insects and their droppings upon the patorns of the inn. A cloud of black smoke and burnt stench came wafting up from the cellar doorway.

The peices of ash floating in the cellar would have told their children of the zombie. While it could no longer move from the waist down, the upper torso was still quite alive. In the torchlight its mouth chewed at the air and it's head thrashed from side to side looking for a victim.

The two came from behind the wall of casks and began stomping out the smoldering pieces of wood and blazing cloth scraps.

Arinnaya

07-12-2005, 06:50 PM

The waves of chaos have spread through the inn: it all begun with a peaceful night, and here it is: murder, undeath, zombies, destruction, explosives... the ower had certainly cursed the very moment he let the troblesome adventures into the tavern himself... His sound cursing echoed though the whole building, moments after the explosion...

But not all of our adventuring group had participated in the terrible, epic battle with the one poor simple zombie... There were some, who stayed out of the reach of events... those were informed only by the loud BANG, that shattered the building and was heard even from afar...

Arinnaya remained in the incredibly peaceful confinement of her room, and was practicing something, that matters solely those, that aspire for tiny portions of the immense divine powers...

She was sitting in front of the window, on the ground, with her legs crossed upon eachother, her hands clutched to prayer, floating a few inches in the air! The first beam of the ascending sun fell upon her face...

The whole building was shattered, and the sounds made it unevitable, that someone plans to wipe the whole inn out of the landscape. Arinnaya fell to the ground the moment the mediatation was broken, and stood up with a certain inconvenience: "Oh, My!!" "Why must one always..?"

But she pulled herself together in a matter of seconds, pushed the door open, and took the starways down. A large cloud of smoke, tiny pieces of plaster trickling down, and general havoc greeted her....

electro

09-12-2005, 08:59 AM

Enalia, Actaron and Arcantis running up the stairs, through the door of the basement into the direction of the front door of the inn, greeting Arinnaya as they passed her. Enalia remembered leaving something in her room. She turned around and "cheetahed" to the staircase. She ran up, openeed teh door and saw that it was gone. She searched the whole chamber from top to bottom but the necklace was nowhere to be found. She went back downstairs with a sad look upon her face. Where could it have gone? She saw Arinnaya and asked her about the necklace.

Actaron and Arcantis where outside, looking at the sky and the large smoke-cloud that was coming from the cellar windows. Arcantis had to investigate who did this to his friend and more important, why.

Arinnaya

09-12-2005, 10:06 AM

A few seconds after the explosion, like if ehll broke out, everyone was just running around wildly, aimlessly, and frightened, throughout the smoke...
The loud cursing of Roric filled the air:

" Damn ye, foul ones I should have never let ye in me inn!! Ye blasted off me tavern!! Curse ye!! OUT of me inn!!!!"

But yet, he couldn't be seen through the thick clouds of grey powder...

Arinnaya rushed downtairs, and facing the aisle leading to the cellars, she saw several dirty-faced adventurers running by... maybe they fled from the Keeper? the Priestess couldn't make it out.. So, with her face expressing only innocent surprise, she opened her mouth to ask for an explanation:

" What happened??? Pray, tell me!!! " - all the others seemed such occupied with fleeing, that no answer was received... instead, Enalia, who just ran upstairs for a few seconds, rushed down, and asked her about some stolen necklace... Though Arinnaya just loved jewellery, she would never ever even think of stealing from someone... That just goes against any faith...

" Ah I didn't even know that you were in that room... And I can assure you, I haven't seen any necklace around, save mine... Even if I had seen yours, I would never take others' posessions, nor would I lie to anyone!!!"

"Maybe you want me to help search for it??"

electro

09-12-2005, 01:18 PM

Enalia tried to answer to Arinnaya when Arcantis ran back inside towards the 2 females. "That blassssted mage, WHERE ISSSSSS HE? I'm going to let him know that thisssss isssss not teh way to sssstay at an inn. I'm very angry at h..." At that time the innkeeper started to yell. "WHERE'S THE MONEY OF THE BAR?" It seemed as if Enalia's necklace was not the only thing missing.

Arcantis cooled down a bit and started to think about what to do next. "I think we need a planning to get the onesssss who did thissss to my friend". "You are right, we do need a plan for today." was Enalia's answer. "And I would also like my necklace back."

Actaron came running in, making hissing sounds. Arcantis was the only one who could understand what he was saying. Arcantis translated it. "The little ssssspider sssssayssss that he ssssaw ssssomeone running out of here at a really fasssst passsse. It wassss a sssshort figure."

More had Actaron not to tell because that was the only thing he saw.

Arinnaya

09-12-2005, 07:59 PM

Even as time passed, the chaos at the inn did not seem to relinquish... Everybody running her and there, talkning uncoherently about dozens of things..

Arinnaya was still grappling to find the answer about the explosion a minute ago. Yet they not only left her question unanswered: Enalia was running up- and down, as if she was bitten by Scorpions, with the others watching it, only with a certain distance towards her.. That time, a terrible, painful exclamation was made by a good-old dwarven sound:

"WHERE'S ME MONEY OF THE BAR?"

They immediattely knew that this was Roric. Looking around: yes, he was indeed at the bar.. with his voice turning almost into crying:

" I'm lost, broke!!!" "Ol' Roric spent yers o' work heer, and now all's gone!!"

"There is a thief lurking around..." The realisation came like lightening into all the adventurer's minds Arinnaya immediately touched her neck..
"But good, It's still there.. The ring is also OK... Looks like nothing is missing... wait, where have I left all my backpack?" She rushed upstairs, and found that the mentioned pack is still intact... It was such a relief, actually few times does one have in life...

" I must help the others, to catch that villain!! " She though, when running downstairs again. She could not restrain herself to let a yell out:

"There's a thief among us!!! search trough the whole inn, and we'll get him caught !!!"

Shanda

10-12-2005, 01:59 PM

shadowrender

10-12-2005, 06:27 PM

Arcantis pondered actarons message a while,
"hmmmm, short and humanoid, then it might be a dwarf or a gnome or even a murloc" aracantis thought "i hope the other saw more" and sped off in the direction of enalia, and actaron, he had grown a bit fond of the little spider and wondered where enalia had acquired such an intelligent critter.

Arinnaya

10-12-2005, 07:06 PM

Arinnaya just stood amidst the folks running around, with hurry, while she still hasn't received the answer for the terrible explosion'S real cause, or any of its story...

However, as the clouds slowly dissipated, it became apparent, that it came from the cellars. She went towrads that way, when she encountered the Dwarf, Roric:

"Ol' my coins gone!!" - he was sobbing, it was heartrbreking to her an old Dwarf doing so. The priestess therefore, asked about something else:

"Could you tell me what went wrong in the cellars??"

The answer thereupon was direct and accurate:
Me was already afraid o' seein' men turnin' into zombies: Tis' wasn't the first case!! Yet thes' wretched ones blasted off me cellar wit' dynamite!!"- he shaked his fist in the direction of other adventurers - It's not so important no' - me money was also gone!!"

Arinnaya left the sad dwarf to his tears, and anger, and returned back into the middle of the main room, while bypassing Arcantis, hearing him murmur to himself.. something about "a thief"....

Shanda

10-12-2005, 07:39 PM

name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
"hmm yes I think thats what we have to do.. I will wait until I have everyones attention so I can explain what I have in mind, it will work yes it.."
As Tallian walked along the road towards the inn he could se someone, or something running his way, It was still to far away for him to see what it was,
After a while he could clearly see a small man in ragged and dirty clothes who was running like a terrified dear towards him.

He had some kind of clothbag in his hand with tiny holes from whitch Tallian clearly could see the glimmering of coins and gems, in his other hand the filthy man held a long knife. moments later the man finally spotted Tallian, but his terrified expression changed into one of bloodlust, the man smiled brodly and gritted his teeth before changing direction towards Tallian, who had stoped dead when he realised what the man was about to do.

Looking as if he could not belive what his eyes told him Tallian swiftly made some gestures with one of his hands at the same time as the little man stuffed the clothbag inside his tunic and lowered the dagger in a stabblike position. An explosion of frost around the man adruptly stopped him, half an iceblock held him fast and the ground arounf him was frozen to, Tallian stepped closer.

"and what do we have here, am I right when I think that those coins and gems dont belong to you?
"non of your buisness filthy mage! he murmured and tried to toss the knife, But Tallian made a silent twitch woth his staff and the knife hit the ground and scrambled off.
"So you steal and then try to murder, you know what I think I will take you with me nack to the inn, if i am right there will be people there dying to meet you. Tallian smiled at the theif even as he made the poor man floot backwards in the direction of the tavern.

Fayeborn

10-12-2005, 11:31 PM

Oscald Wildwire
***********

Oscald heard the commotion about him and knew there was more to this than a simple explosion and an angry dwarf.

He reached into his pack and grabbed out his shadow goggles. He placed them over his eyes and went back into the cellar. Everyone was so busy chasing down a "thief" or scrambling about to find their goods that no one seemed to want to survey the damage that may be done to the structural integrity of the inn.

He crept down the stairs into the hazy torchlight that still burned casting rays into the lingering smoke. The smell of sulfur and burn flesh was heavy here.

As he reached the bottom of the staircase he saw that no damage had been done to the walls, or support timbers. 'Excellent! That means the tremblings were just from the impactifram of the initialite explosion!' he thought in glee.

His eyes scanned the floor for any remaining signs of the undead. It was laying there, unmoving. He walked closer to it and detecting magic found that the "unlife" that inhabited it had fled. There was nothing here but the remants of a person who once lived and breathed like the rest of them. He searched theough the limited supplies in the cellar until he found a canvas.
He unfolded it and drug it over the still remains.

After pauing a moment and reflecting on the situation he felt personally responsible. He worked his way back up the stairs and found Roric going through his ales, meads, grogs, rogs and rums. He knew the dwarf was taking inventory and knew that depite the cries of his "livelihood" being taken, no dwarf would ever leave all his riches in one spot.

Oscald approached him;
"Master Dwarf?" He asked, trying to get the attention but not the wrath of the irate innkeep.
Roric Thunderclap turned and looked at the gnome but said nothing, a very disdainful scowl quite plain upon his face.
"This is but a little thing to cover any damages that may arise later, but as from my inspection everything seems to be top notch and quite well fortified against any more possible explosionisms that may occur in the next millen-" his words were cut off again by a slight tic that had developed at the corner of the dwarfs unpleasant expression. Coupled with the rapidly reddening face, the gnome filched through his pack and withdrew a fist sized chunk of golden ore. He set it down on top of a cask behind the bar then scurried off to leave.

He went outside and came upon the elf that he had been questioned by the night before.

"Feanaro was it?" he asked.
"Sorry about the what-nots and what-crazythings that happened in there."

Your Average WoW Player

11-12-2005, 12:00 AM

Been a while. My bad.
***************************
(Going to do some slight backtracking here)
*BOOM*
The dynamite exploded.
"Guess that's that." she thought to herself.
Aeralin walked back up to her room gathered her stuff, re-bandaged her arm and changed into her armor. She then back down the creaky stairs into the Common room.

Not feeling entirely hungry (nor did she feel up to talking to an angry Dwarf for that matter), she walked outside into the open air, and proceeded to wander around the town for a bit. It wasn't much though. Rather run-down, thatched roof buildings except for the Town-Hall, shingles falling off of the Town-Hall.

"You'd think it was abandoned at this rate you would." she thought to herself. "If it wasn't for all the people."
With a sigh, she walked back to the Tavern and saw a Night Elf and a Gnome standing outside. Her stomach gave an unpleasant lurch at the sight of the Night Elf, she glanced down at her arm, which wasn't hurting as much but still hurting.

"Maybe he's not that observent." she thought to herself because that Night Elf was the owner (as she thought) of the Worg that nearly ripped her arm off the night before.

Hoping to hide her arm, she pulled her cloak over it hide it and walked over, staying a slight distance away, hoping to engage the Gnome eventually in conversation about Explosives as the Bomb used last night was a strange one to her.

"Feanaro was it?" asked the Gnome.
"Sorry about the what-nots and what-crazythings that happened in there."

Arinnaya

11-12-2005, 12:54 AM

Even if chaos and destuction ruled the whole tavern an hour before, it was certainly gone by these moments... Everyone was busy with his own business: The Gnome, Oscald went down, to check the cellar... but semmingly nothing eveil of a zombie remained there, for he didn't say a word for a long time, while downstairs. Arcantis was busy, having a conversation with Actaron, Enalia's pet, who was, in turn, searching the whole tavern thoroughly through-and-through, as if mad, desperate to find that piece of jewellery... Feanaro was sitting before the inn, silent as always...

Arinnaya took a few steps to the bar, and questioned Roric, just as he ascended from the cellars - with the sad expression already vanished from his face - and started negotiations about some food:

"Can I get some nice, big piece of meat... It doesn't matter if it's not cooked!"

" I thought ye don't eat the raw meat, good Priestess!" - told Roric with some surprise.. But as Arinnaya kept looking on him, with nodding her head, he understood, this meal was meant for somebody else...

" Just go along a but until me get that piece from the kitchen!!" -he said with a certain satisfaction... at least, life was returning to its ordinary flow..

Suddenly another friendly face appeared at the tavern: it was Aeralin... though it appeared, that she remained outside the tavern for the time being... Nevertheless, she looked tortured enough.. perhaps by the events.. or something else... But she didn't entered the inn, just lay against a column, to take a bit comfortable position.. Her left arm was still held in an unnatural position. Arinnaya, remembering the day before, waked outside hastily, and asked her on the scene, before Feanaro and Oscald:

" Ishera Do!!"-She was always polite when it came to greetings - " How are you?? I hope that Light gave you back all the health you posessed before!!"

Fayeborn

12-12-2005, 03:43 PM

Oscald Wildwire
***********

Feanaro nodded at the gnome reassuringly and even though a smile wasn't visible on his face, Oscald believed he could see on in his eyes. In return Oscald summoned a weak smile and leaned up against the wall looking at the pale light on the horizon.

----
Hoping to hide her arm, she pulled her cloak over it hide it and walked over, staying a slight distance away, hoping to engage the Gnome eventually in conversation about Explosives as the Bomb used last night was a strange one to her.
----
" Ishera Do!!"-She was always polite when it came to greetings - " How are you?? I hope that Light gave you back all the health you posessed before!!"
----

The gnome watched the two approach. One quiet and demure in her entrance and one boisterous and bright. There was always a balance he supposed.

Oscald felt he should say something since he seemed to be the cause of all this mess.

*clearing his throat*
"Uhm, gals' I'm terribly sorry for the abnorministics I brought here with me. If all of you agree as Master Roric does, I shall leave immediatelimus." he looked at them both with eyes open wide.
"besides, I need to find the worg and make sure he's not hurt."

Grysham

12-12-2005, 08:05 PM

Feanaro had sat outside, avoiding the chaos within. From the door a slow cloud of dust had blown through, and the explotion had caused plaster and bits of wood to cover him from head to toe. He tapped himself, trying to dislodge the build up whilst at the same time trying to stem his frustration. It was a difficult battle on both fronts.

When Oscald approached the Elf, Feanaro was already in a sore mood. Having wanted to solely rest for the night and move on the next day he was now party to destruction, not to mention the injurys to Grythic. He had to find his pet and hope the beasts link with his own wasn't sufficiently injured to destroy their bond for good. Still, a nagging worry and doubt bit at him, causing his temper to fray.

When the Gnome spoke to Feanaro he ignored it for the most part, simply nodding his acknowledgement to the Gnomes prescense. Oscald seemed to take his curt nod as a sign of friendship however and smiled, leaving the Elf to question the Gnomes social talents. Still, he had fought bravely against the undead, though his foolish error with the explosives diminished his battleprowes in the Elfs eyes. At least the small mage was willing to face dangers.

When two others, who he had seen and recognised from the assult on his Worg, approached Feanaro and Oscald he sighed inwardly and prepaired to leave to find his companion. He had no time for socialising, of any sort, much less a chastisement from a Human or a High Elf.

"Uhm, gals' I'm terribly sorry for the abnorministics I brought here with me. If all of you agree as Master Roric does, I shall leave immediatelimus." The Gnome said to the approaching figures "Besides, I need to find the worg and make sure he's not hurt."

Feanaro looked down at him, shaking his head. Rather than argue he simply walked in the direction he felt the strongest link with his companion.

Your Average WoW Player

13-12-2005, 03:07 AM

(Note: Bold items are taken from other people)

" Ishera Do!!"-She was always polite when it came to greetings - " How are you?? I hope that Light gave you back all the health you posessed before!!"

Aeralin nodded to Arinnya and shrugged.

"I'm not sure about the health aspect... This arm isn't in that great of condition..." she sighed.

The gnome walked up to the two before Arinnya could respond and said,
"Uhm, gals' I'm terribly sorry for the abnorministics I brought here with me. If all of you agree as Master Roric does, I shall leave immediatelimus." The Gnome said to the approaching figures "Besides, I need to find the worg and make sure he's not hurt."

"I don't think it's just you who should be leaving." said Aeralin. "I think the Dwarf is after all of our blood, so we prolly should all leave as soon as possible."

She turned back to Arinnya and said,
"Yeah, about my arm. You're a priest right, would you take a look at it as soon as we hit the road? I think we should all go and find the Worg. And for that matter, solve the mystery of the mage."

Arinnaya

13-12-2005, 11:56 AM

It was early morning: the rays of the sun hit the damp lawn and tried - yet unsuccessfully, to abolish the signs of the mighty rain a day before...

There were four figures before the Tavern, it was shining upon.
Meanwhile Oscald and Feanaro were leaving, Arinnaya moved closer to Aeralin, to examine that broken arm.

"I'm not sure about the health aspect... This arm isn't in that great of condition..." - the High Elven comrade sighed...

After a moment, turning to others, she turned back to the Priestess:

"Yeah, about my arm. You're a priest right, would you take a look at it as soon as we hit the road? I think we should all go and find the Worg. And for that matter, solve the mystery of the mage."

"Of course, Golden one!!" - was the swift response of Arinnaya. "Could you pull your sleeves back to better see it??" Without saying a word, the priestess held the badly wounded limb upwards, to the light.
"Looks like it has to be treated with something other than just laying on hands" - with these word, she started to seek in her pockets with one hand wildly, with broad movements, still clinging to Aeralin's hand with the other...
"It should be here... Where have I lost it??.... Oh, I know!!" She took her backpack down to the cold, wet wooden beams, and, releasing Aeralin's arm, attempted to search that 'heap of goodies' through. This time, with luck. She pulled her hands back with a vial - maybe half the size of a fist - filled with a red liquid. "That should do it."

Aeralin was just standing there, silently, showing the eternal pacience only and elven fellow could posess...

She poured out some of its contents, drop-by drop, onto the arm, that still visibly bore a great scar...
"hold it, for a moment!!" - she said shortly, while dipping her hands into her backpack again, pulling out a long, but narrow piece of cloth. With getting a stick from the crumbling fence in the neighbourhood, she made the broken hand fixed, and bandaged it thoroughfully with that cloth, that had unexpectedly soft taste, and was shining like silk.

Aeralin's bow was still hanging on her shoulders, like always: Terribly battered, and overused it may be, but it told a silent story of better days.. of Quel'Thalas.

"Just a piece of Mageweave, and you're right!! Don't use your arm too much for a week: I know it's hard, for you look like a skilled archer!! Perhaps you were member of Alleria's squadron??"

electro

17-12-2005, 09:06 PM

Still coughing from the smoke, Enalia was catching her breath from the event that happened less than a minute ago, then saw Arinnaya help Aeralin with her arm. It had probbably something to do with the Worg that attacked her. Than Enalia started to look around in search of her pet, Actaron. She can't find him. But then he came walking back into the restants of the inn. Enalia has the opinion that the inn should get a good cleaning and chase the soke out.
She took the broom she could find and started sweaping all the black dust away. and after 15 minutes, she got tired and stopped with cleaning, went out and went to the seaside of the town and sat down.
she just stared forward; even if Actaron was pushing in her side. She was waitng for something, someone.

Shanda

19-12-2005, 06:07 PM

name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
"let me go! you have no right to..."
"Be quiet you! as a thief I do not think you have that much to say, and i am no sweethearted man when it comes to ragtag waggabonds who steal from my friends, or atleast people I know and respect.

Tallian then saw the front of the inn as it appeared longer ahead on the road.
The sun had climbed abit higher and now drenched the world in sunlighte, as to apologise for the weather the last night.
He could see that quite a crowd was assembled outside, That gnome from yesterday, the worgs owner, the cute priestess and two elves Tallian could not remember...

"LET ME GO! you child of a demon! you you..
"I told you to be quiet! and with that the man went silent, it could have been from the raging tone which Tallian had used, but probably from the tight ball of air that now filled his mouth.
When he got close enough for those outside to notice him he lifted his right arm and waved a small hello.

"hello there friends, I found this little fella running away from the tavern with...., we can say he had more with him then whe he came.

He saw that the worgs owner had not reacted at all and thought that he might be worried for his pet, Tallian was not a man who didnt like talking but he knew when silence was prefered, and this time he was sure.
Instead he turned to the others, " and I can guess that some off you have things missing, and with a short twitch of his left hand the thief was thrown forward and landed in a.. pile, he could not move of course as his hands and legs was still bound with ropes of air, but the bag with his "earnings" had fallen out and now showed everyone what was inside.

Arinnaya

19-12-2005, 07:42 PM

Arinnaya (Goldweaver), and Roric Thunderclap
***********************************

Arinnaya was still tending to Aeralin's wounds, meanwhile she heard a sudden, but firm and familiar dwarven sound, from inside the tavern:

"Here ye 're Miss!! Tis' the finest chop o' mutton I had in store fer ye!!!"

She knew immediately: it was Roric Thunderclap. As she turned around, while still in conversation with Aeralin, she could see Roric's unmistakable, short figure, standing somewhere beside the bar, and holding an enormous piece of pink raw meat in his hands. She begged her pardon for a minute to turn away from Aeralin, then walked back into the Tavern proper. Roric looked unusually happy, as if not even a coin of him were missing:

"Here ye 're! Just five li'l' silver coins, an' I even package it fer ye!!" Arinnaya took a hesitating move towards her pockets... "You know, Roric....."

"Yey?"- The answer was as striking as a lightening from a bright sky..

"Ah, nevermind!!" The Priestess decided to keep the thread of her thoughts to herself alone... Ok. One, three..., five!! You needn't package it, really, just place it in my hands.

"As you will" The dwarf shrugged his shoulders. And Arinnaya folded the big piece of raw flesh with some effort into two, then placed it into a small bag on her belt, seemingly as if her thoughts were scattered... Then she went back to Aeralin, to continue the conversation about the recent events, and some personal stories...

But the two couldn't converse much undisturbed, not even for the second time. A tall figure has neared the inn, with a shorter one pulled along through its arm. It became soon apparent that the taller one was the sypathetic mage named Tallian from the day before, but who could be the shorter one? He was rather ragged, and carrying a large bag on his back. Arinnaya had no idea about his identity...

When Tallian neared the in enough, taking a turn into the small, dusty village street, passing by the barn and the grenary, almost facing the 'Two Gryphons' itself, he finally made his announcement:

"Hello there friends!!! I found this little fella' running away from the tavern with.... We can say he had more with him then whe he came."

The short, shabby man beside him looked embarassed enough to give a clear-enough explanation for all. Not only for Arinnaya, but also Aeralin she was talking to, Enalia, who was still running to-and-fro, and to others as well, just like Roric, who was tending to the bar, with his eye kept on the events...

Your Average WoW Player

20-12-2005, 02:07 PM

*yay*

Ok. Back to the actual stuff here.

Aeralin looked at her just finished healed arm.
"Thanks. That's much better." she said. "No... I wasn't in Alleria's legion. Heck.. I had only seen Silvermoon twice in my life. I lived in a small coastal town about a two, two and a half day's walk from Silvermoon. When we heard that the Undead had taken down Silvermoon, it was pandamonium. We all got on the couple ships that were docked in the harbor at the time and sailed for Stormwind. It seemed the best place to go."

All for now... I don't have that much time...

Arinnaya

21-12-2005, 02:59 PM

It was a bright, sunshiny morning, with only faint traces of the terrible thunderstorm yesterday. There were many sitting or standing outside the inn, talking to eachother, or just wondering into the blue, yet still mildly cloudy sky...

Arinnaya continued her conversation with Aeralin for some time, just before Tallian arrived back. The elven fellow's answers were quick, and sometimes sounded as a refusal to tell the whole tale. The priestess knew she must have been through some terrible shock, so she wasn't inclined to tell all...

"No... I wasn't in Alleria's legion. Heck.. I had only seen Silvermoon twice in my life. I lived in a small coastal town about a two, two and a half day's walk from Silvermoon. When we heard that the Undead had taken down Silvermoon, it was pandamonium. We all got on the couple ships that were docked in the harbor at the time and sailed for Stormwind. It seemed the best place to go."

"So you must have lived in Quel'Danas!!" I have seen it, yet only once, in a warm summer... Elythriande took me there... well, we were still children..." - an uncomfortable laughter accompanied the latter words....
"That's where the Dragonhawks still live in the wild!" - her voice sounded soft and kind, pressing the points of interests, like a mother tells a tale to her child.

"Oh.... if you ever wondered, why I know all Quel'Thalas so well, I can tell my 'little secret' - continued Arinnaya as she saw the astonishment in Aeralin's eyes after her first words - It might sound strange, but actually, I grew up in Silvermoon: we moved there, when I was only 8... My father organised a kind of manufactory there, and took me with him... In the Trade District, there stood our house..."

But Aeralin interrupted the grand story, before it could really unfold:
"All for now... I don't have that much time..."

As the Priestess saw Aeralin's story took an uneasy end, and even her face turned severe, with her eyes reluctantly watching the ground, she decided not to continue the rememberance of her own life...as memories of the homeland brought so much bitterness to the other one...

In that moment, Tallian the Mage came along with that ragged man. For a moment, all around stood surprised, not knowing what to act or respond...

Arinnaya was among the first ones to break the silence: "This man's a thief, I feel it directly from his blackened heart!!!" I bet Roric will have a word for him or two. His name, Thundeclap is not a mistake, he was a fighter once... Our little Thief will have luck if he doesn't pulverize him in one single hit out of his anger!!"

The face of the thief turned white while hearing this, and his legs started to tremble... He opened his mouth, likely to beg...

But Arinnaya continued her speech without allowing the thief to say a word:
"As for you, Tallian, you are the Hero of the Day!!! I bet Enalia will be glad to have her necklace back... It must have been a relic to her...."

Shanda

21-12-2005, 04:51 PM

electro

21-12-2005, 06:38 PM

Enalia was still sitting at the pier, hoping for a sign. The silence was broken by Arinnaya who returned the necklace to her. She was surprised to see her necklace again. "domo arigato gosaidimas dear Arinnaya, thank you so much for returning my necklace." Even Actaron was delighted to see the necklace back.

"Arinnaya, I should ask a favor of you. This is very hard to say but I think I'm not supposed to be here. I believe that there's more out there" and she points out over the ocean. "There is something there, but I can't place it very well. Maybe it's in the near future or maybe it will happen after we all have set sail to the forgotten lands behind this world. No, these things are not to be questioned now. It's not the right time to ask, nor the right place. I'm sorry to have taken some of your time." She bows deeply before Arinnaya before facing the sea again for about 2 seconds and then returns to the inn.

Before entering the inn, she checked her mail and took a few letters from the mailbox with her name on it and left for the inn. The inn was almost empty, but her eye fell on a person that held a tied person up high.

Arinnaya

21-12-2005, 11:17 PM

Just as Arinnaya has finished her speech, that sounded almost as serious as those of a military leader, or a king himself, Tallian rose next:

"Hero?" - his voice showing modesty, a feature otherwise rare at mages - "The man tried to stab me so I did not have much of a choice... - Tallian just gave a shrug - Then I saw what he had with him... its easy to do the math you know."

Meanwhile the thief, that poor prisoner abandoned all his hopes, and just stood there like a stick, whitened on face, ready to faint every minute...

"You should still be proud of your deed, Tallian!" - the priestess insisted that he should accept his title, still...

The three quickly disassembled the robber's lootbag, finding more there, than expected. Roric's gold was met with its bonds, and so was Enalia's necklace. After getting her precious jewel back, Enalia rose to speak, from the wooden planks, turning to the Priestess:

"Arinnaya, I should ask a favor of you. This is very hard to say but I think I'm not supposed to be here. I believe that there's more out there" and she points out over the ocean. "There is something there, but I can't place it very well. Maybe it's in the near future or maybe it will happen after we all have set sail to the forgotten lands behind this world. No, these things are not to be questioned now. It's not the right time to ask, nor the right place. I'm sorry to have taken some of your time."

Arinnaya just stood confused... she understood fairly nothing of the preceding prophecy... And almost blushed when Enalia deeply bowed before her:

" Oh, you really needn't do that!!! It was Tallian and not me, who returned your necklace... You really shouldn't bow before me, only before your Goddess!" - The excuse didn't sound artificial, but from heart, something training as a Priest cannot give anyone...

" I am sorry again, but I didn't understand a word. Not as if you haven't said it in my tongue. Sometimes even Kalimag is easier to understand..." -and she sighed a little, but continued on:
"If you wish me to help with a quest of yours, just feel free to tell it me straight... I won't disappoint you, I promise by the Light!!" -She placed her left hand over her heart to give weight to the latter expression...

Arinnaya paused for a little, and added: "Yet, our first duty is, above all personal wishes, to find the murderer of that mage. Arcantis needs our help, for he could be the next!!!"

*BANG*
The rogue had too weak nerves for his job, apparently... He just collapsed at the sight of the Tavernkeeper... Roric stepped out of the inn, and took the 'investigation' of the crime into his 'own hands'...

electro

04-01-2006, 10:38 AM

"Roric, is something wrong? You look angry." Enalia said as Roric exited the inn. "Mumble mumble" Roric answered. To angry to say something and to frustrated to speak in full sentences or even words. He was looking for something, some marks on the ground of somekind. Enalia let him be and started her own search. She had to understand who and why the mage was murdered and why he had become an undead. But that was also everyone else's question.

"Arinnaya, will you accompagny me to the stables? I may have some questions for the stablemaster and it would be best if you join me."
Enalia went to the stables but the stable master was nowhere to be found. "He couldn't been sleeping now, could he?" Is what rushed through her mind, because it was allready almost 12 o'clock. She walked around the stables, entered them and started to search for the stablemaster, petting the horses as she walked by.

Arinnaya

05-01-2006, 10:12 PM

There was something about Roric's behaviour, that left unease in the Priestess' heart. She knew that on this part of the world, crimes of that scale are rarely tolerated. Still, being killed for a petty thievery was considered unjust even by pragmatic measures.

As Enalia exited the tavern once again, Tallian and Arinnaya were still standing there. The elf, with her really plesasing manner, turned to Arinnaya, asking her a favour:

"Arinnaya, will you accompany me to the stables?"

the answer of the Priestess was swift and direct:

"Why not?"

The 'stables' was rather a crumbling barn, providing lodging for mere three poor old stallions. Enalia must have had close friendship towards all animals, for she kindly slapped all horses while passing by.

As they halted their steps, Arinnaya finally questioned the intentions behind such a strange meeting:

"Sister, you can tell me now, what is pressing your heart!"

The word 'Sister' was not meant as a sign of unexpected confidency, but rather as a common elven idiom. She knew the fellows in the army often called eachother in a manner like this, in spite of being totally strangers.

electro

06-01-2006, 07:03 PM

"Sister, you can tell me now, what is pressing your heart!"

As Enalia petted the last horse with extra care and fed it some hay, she answered Arinnaya's question. "You remember that I talked to you at the pier, about the destiny that awaits us. Well, I think it has something to do with the dead mage." The shiver in her voice became more clear as she spoke on. "And our destiny lies in Silverpine, I just feel it. But the thought of going there takes all my courage away. That forest isn't alive, it's being fed by something unnatural and foul. Not to mention the creatures that wander its ground."

Actaron started to act strange as Enalia mentioned the word foul and crawled behind Enalia's legs. "even my best friend Actaron is afraid of going there and he's the bravest creature I ever saw. If I could I wouldn't set foot in that forest but it is the place to find our spot in this world. There lies our faith, our destiny, our reward, our salvation."

She sighed for a moment and turned sad as she began thinking about what would happen if they didn't go there. She almost collapsed onto the ground if she couldn't reach for the stable door in time. The tears were falling from her eyes as she quietly sat herself on the ground and looked at Arinnaya. "I don't want these images to last forever." Enalia spoke with a voice of an almost dead bear. "I have to go there. I have to see that this evil force will come to a stop. I have t..." Enalia fainted and fell down on the soft stack of hay laying next to her. Actaron was fast to react and crawled close to her to keep her warm and safe. He is a loyal compagnion indeed.

Arinnaya

07-01-2006, 07:39 PM

Enalia has revealed an obscure prophecy of the curse of Undeath, and the northern forests. While it was still a fairly weak attept, to make things clearer for the Priestess, it did add a new quest of honour for her, as well as for every other party member.

"Of course I will help you with the quest of yours, if it depends on me. Maybe, we should ask Arcantis, whether he approves on our course..." -sounded the answer of Arinnaya.

Arcantis was not seen for a while. More precisely, since the capture of the thief. Maybe it was his hideous ability, to burrow into the solid ground, or the fear about more directed attacks, be it Scourge or not, have driven him into hiding.

Feanaro has abandoned the Inn since hours, searching for his pet, followed up by Oscald, like a magnet by an iron piece. Whether they succeded in finding Grythic or not, still remained a question, no one really bothered with... Save perhaps Arinnaya, whose sidebag still held a meat-piece, equal to a luxurious meal for any wolf, be it small or big.

Before the Inn, Tallian stood, waiting for the others, and Aeralin, occupied by her own thoughts. High Elves are always a bit stranhge for outsiders, for they often attend to themselves in an egoistic way, more than everyone else.

Having held their short council at the barn, Arinnaya and Enalia stepped out to the light once again, and rejoined with the others. Tallian made a gesture towards the Priestess, asking a question without words: "What now?"

"I am going to Southshore. Since Roric does not seem to know anything about the curse of Undeath, save the rumors that it happened to others as well, it is going to be the best place to search for clues. Now, who joins up with me?"
As Arinnaya finished her call, she immediately started on the trip as well, followed by some others.

The winds were gently blowing as they walked along the long road from Hillsbrad farmlands towards Southshore. With arable tracts of lands on both sides, peasants working, and cows grazing, as far as the eye could see, the sun shining with warm rays, the journey really looked idyllic - well, at least for this part.

Shanda

08-01-2006, 02:50 PM

name: Tallian swift
Age: 28
Race: Human ofcourse
Class: Hes a mage, (more of the battlemage type, but dont think he lack in arcane!)
Appearance: Hes´s tall, blue eyed, with a small purple spot on his left eye iris, black hair that streches down to his shoulders, he owns a body in good shape thanks to alot of traveling, mostly on foot.
He is a handsome looking man in all, not stunningly beautiful but far from ugly.
\
\
Tallian soon found himself alone outside the tavern with the exeption of a young highelf. Roric had stepped out and abruptly taken the thief away, Tallian didnt really care what happened to him..
The gnome and his elven friend had also dissapeared towards the pine where Tallian and that worg had spent the night.
Arinnaya and yet another elf had made their way towards the stables and noone els was to be found.
"so what now then?. though Tallian "maybe I should look for Arcantis..

But his thoughts ended their as Arinnaya and her friend returned.
"I am going to Southshore. Since Roric does not seem to know anything about the curse of Undeath, save the rumors that it happened to others as well, it is going to be the best place to search for clues. Now, who joins up with me?"
then she just struddled away with the young elf in her trail.
Tallian looked at their backs in surprise, had they forgotten what happened last night? and what was this curse they were speaking of?

No, he had to speak with Arcantis firstly, he had promised the Nerubian help and a mage always held his words.
minutes later Tallian had still not found him, "where can he be? had he leaved the inn whitout any words to anyone?... oh well, il just leave a note for him if he was to return.
Tallian left the note to Roric, and some coins for the problem. "so what did that priestess say now again? Tallian thought as he stepped out from the inn.
The morning had turned into midday and the sun stood high opon the sky, and not a cloud was in sight, indeed a fine day for traveling.

Outside he found the highelf still there, with that empty look in her eyes which people got from deep thinking.
Tallian slowly turned to her, maybe she knew where Arcantis had gone?.. or maybe she knew something about this curse..

"Greetings Fair one. Tallian had spent much time with highelves during his studies, but those had become his friends so he did not know how to greet a member of the their proud race.. but "fair one" was good he thought.
The girl looked up at him as if she right then noticed him.

"I am looking for a member of the Nerubian race, and I was just wondering if you might have seen him latly, his name is Arcantis, and words has reached my ears of a curse of some kind, that would have origins from the plauged forests of silverpine, do you perhaps know anything about is?

ewpk

11-01-2006, 04:09 PM

Garreth walked down the road lost in thoughts.
The villagers told him about this inn where he could spend the night.
Maybe they could tell him some more about this thief that been terrorising the area.
Several villages complained to him about this person stealing everything. The thief left an easy trail to follow, it would only be a matter of time before he would caputer this thief and that he could see to his delivery to the local authorities for justice to be done.
Finaly he found a small building that had seen better days.
Well this had to be it.
He saw a human and a high elf standing outside the building.
"Excuse me... sorry to intrude on your conversation, but is this the Two Gryphons Inn?"
The human turned around to look at Garreth.
"Well it most certainly is stranger."
Garreth bowed to both the human and the high elf.
"Thank you for your assistance."
He walked in to building, it looked warm and invitting to spend the night for the travelers on this lonely road.
Now where is that innkeeper, he waited at the bar hoping the owner of the inn would soon show up. After several minutes he heared a loud voice boom from the cellar, it was common but with a very thick dwarven accent.
"If ye don't tell me who ye is workin for I swear by Muradin's beard I will let me axe do the talking, ye come in here stealing from me customors and givin me inn a bad name!"
Garreth made his way to the basement where he found a dwarf shacking his fist at a trembling human.
"Noble dwarf, I couldn't help but overhear your conversation but did you say this man stole from you?"
The dwarf looked at Garreth.
"Aye he did and he stole of my customers to, and me thinks he needs a lesson in manners! Back in Ironforge he would probably be given to the army to be a conscript!"
Garreth looked at the trembling man with a stern look on his face.
"So you are the one that has been a mennace for all these villages around here. I have been looking for you quite some time."
The eyes of the man grew larger and his face turned even more pale.
"Don't worry I am not going to hurt you, but you are going to be turned over to the authoraties and they will see that you will get a trail."
The dwarf started to sputter
"But but but he stole from me he should be hanged!"
Garrath put a hand on the shoulder of the dwarf.
"Noble sir I will send word to the millitia to come and pick up this thief. Every man deserves a honest trail before punishment."
The dwarf looked angry at garreth.
"And who are ye to be making such dessions?"
Garreth smiled
"My appolagies for not introducing myself, my name is Garreth Rhallisias. I am a paladin of the order of the holy light, bringer of justice."
The dwarf started at Garreth before coming to his sences.
"What an honor to have ye in me Inn noble paladin, and ofcourse ye know best what to do with a villain like this."
Garreth nodded.
"So I can trust you will keep this man in here till the guards arrive to bring him to stormwind? And you won't inflict harm to this man?"
The dwarf smiled back at Garreth.
"Anything to aid the paladins."
Garreth looked around.
"Well I think this will do for now to keep him, now an entirly different matter, how much does it cost to spend the night here dear innkeeper?"
The dwarfs jumped up to lead the way for Garreth.
"Why don't we discuss this upstairs noble paladin"
Garreth followed the man upstairs and stood behind the bar waiting for the calculation the dwarf was making.

Shanda

11-01-2006, 06:49 PM

Tallian and Aeralin.
/
/
/
The young highelven girl opened her mouth to respond, but then she saw pass Tallian, at something.
Tallian himself turned around and his eyes fell opon a young paladin that was walking down the road towards the tavern.
"Excuse me... sorry to intrude on your conversation, but is this the Two Gryphons Inn?"
"Well it most certainly is stranger" Tallian answered.
the paladin bowed to the both of them.
"Thank you for your assistance."
Then he walked inside and dissappeard.

"paladins..." Tallian muttered, "always so strikt and correct.. sometimes I wonder if they dont get brainwashed.."
Again he turned to the elf, "so do you know anything about these things?"
She shook her head abit as if she wanted to clear her thoughts.
"Arcantis.. nerubian.. curse? now im sorry but I do not know anything about this curse and the last time I saw that Nerubian was an hour ago, but where he might be now I do not know."
"ah well.. thanks anyway, but now I better be going, Arinnaya and her friend has gotten a few hours on me and if I am to catch up with them I must hurry."

Tallian pulled his backpack up higher and turned to go, "wait," she now stood up, "can I come with you? this problem, this curse may have something to do with the mage that was killed here, and I want to solve that as much as anyone els, and the priest Arinnaya helped me with my arm so I think I owe her a favor.."
Tallian was startled, what had happened.. and soon a light of insight flashed by, the wounded worg.. he look up and cought the young womand eyes.
"yes you can come, I think we have some things to talk about on the way..my name is Tallian by the way, Tallian swift."
She smiled and nodded, "thank you, but first I must get my pet, and the name is Aeralin Sunrunner.

minutes later they where both, with the company of a bear named teddy, walking along the road towards southshore, Talking about the nights recent avents and what could have caused them.. from the shades of a nearby forest a shadowy figure watched them as they slowly moved longer and longer from Hillsbrad.

electro

11-01-2006, 07:52 PM

Arcantis
---------------
The nerubian was mad about the death of the only person he thought that could help him with his brother and went out a long time before the rest left for southshore. He wandered by himself, not very fast, still thinking about the death of the mage and also the spider Actaron, the pet of Enalia. He must have been raised in a large colonie of his kind, but that doesn't explain the affection and intellect that the little thing acquired. All sorts of thoughts crossed it's mind untill he came to a full stop and decided to rest a moment.

He made himself a hole where he could lay himself down for a few minutes. Those minutes became a couple of hours and the sun was almost setting. He woke up and started wandering again towards the place called Southshore.

Enalia & Actaron
-----------------------
Enalia and Arinnaya, walking at a fast pace towards Southshore, were sharing thoughts and moments about past adventures and childhood stories. Actaron was running around like crazy, he must have had a lot of energy left. "Arinnaya, sorry to interrupt this chat but I have to get some food for Actaron." Enalia whistled at Actaron, pointed at the bear in sight, took her bow, took aim and fired an arrow into the flank of the bear. Actaron handled without hesitation and directly bit and poisoned the bear. Then Enalia fired a second arrow, again in the flank of the bear. The bear put on a fight against Actaron but was no match for his spider reflexes and fast, well placed bite attacks. The bear came down in no time. Enalia took her knife and started to peel the skin from the bear. After this, she cut pieces of meat gave some to Actaron and turned to Arinnaya. "It's best to set up camp here. The sun will set soon. I'll make a campfire and cook something nice."

Enalia made a cousy campfire and took some vegetables out of her backpack and somekind of bowl. she cut the vegies and also the meat into tiny pieces and threw them in the metal bowl that was put onto the fire. "Dinner will be ready in a minute." she said to Arinnaya and started to mix the whole bowl while adding spices.

ewpk

11-01-2006, 10:11 PM

Garreth finished his meal talking to the dwarf.
"So have many things been happening around here besides the robbery?"
The dwarf looked at Garreth seeing if he could trust him with all the thing that had happend without losing his inn.
"Well normaly things are nice and no problems occur, but the last few days, I gotta tell ya it seems like hell itself opend his gates, there was this night elf with his worg almost trying to eat a gnome customer of mine, a nerubian that came here, an assasination on a mage who turned in a zombie! Wich the wretched gnome tried to blow up and now they all chasing somekind of undead curse! Me gots to tell ya strange things are happening in Azeroth.
I thinks it's good they left me inn I don't want to be part of any troubel!"
Garreth was intrigued by the undead curse.
"Tell me noble dwarf what kind of curse are you talking about"
The dwarf scratched his beard.
"I don't know anything about that blasted curse just that a group left to investigate the whole wretched thing!"
Garreth tried to put things straight in his mind, undead curse well this was certainly a matter to look into for him. If this was anything like the scourge curse he heared about so much in his classes he had to do anything in his power to prevent this from happening, and his only change to be part of this was catching up with that other party.
"My dear dwarf I would advice you to forget this day from ever happening.
I understand there is a grey line of good and evil in the world but not every paladin is as liberal as I am. You ever heared of Lord Armandion Gant?"
The dwarf's face turned pale.
"Ye mens that nasty leader of the inquisitors? Yes tales of his actions have traveled far."
Garreth nodded.
"Well I disagree his aproach but if he hears you have been housing a nerubian, that there has been a murder here and you know of some undead curse I think he would well.....pacify this place and I would hate to see that."
The dwarf nodded.
"My mind is failin me on me ole age kind sir so I must say it has been a nice day nothing strange has happend."
Garreth smiled
"Good now this should cover my expences. If you don't mind if I have a party to catch up with where did you say they where heading?"
The dwarf scratched his head.
"Me thinks they where talking about Southshore noble paladin.
Garreth stood up and left the inn in a hurry.
He lost much time, he started to walk pretty fast, there would be no sleeping for him, tought crossed his mind, who where these peopel trying to investigate this curse, what buisiness did they have with it. He prayed to the light this wouldn't be a second plague. He immidiatly started to walk faster.
It seemed like hours of walking when he finaly saw a small campfire up ahead.
Maybe he caught up with them already. He carefully aproaced the camp fire his hands in clear sight help up so they could see he was unarmed and had no hostile intentions.
"I come in peace noble travelers is it allowed for me to approach your camp?"

electro

11-01-2006, 10:21 PM

Enalia and Actaron
-------------------------
Enalia heard some voice from afar while she and Arinnaya were eating "I come in peace noble travelers. Is it allowed for me to approach your camp?"
Enalia stood up and waved at the person that yelled and spoke "Yes, do come further."

The person was dressed in a black armor and white cloak. The wind hit his bare face and his hair was waving gently in the playfull breeze. "Ishnu'ahlahn, dear traveler, my name is Enalia and this is my dear friend and practical family Arinnaya. And the spider over there is my trusty companion Actaron." Actaron approached the man carefully and sniffed. He then ran behind Enalia's legs where he then played hide and seek with the new guest. "Please be seated dear traveler and eat with us, there is some food left."

ewpk

11-01-2006, 11:39 PM

Garreth approached the fire and took a seat near the fire.
Putting his large two handed sword next to him.
"I thank you for sharing your food with me huntress.
My name is Garreth Rhallisias."
Garreth grabbed a piece of meat that was left and ate it.
This huntress sure knew her coocking as the prepared meat tasted heavenly.
"I must say you prepared the meat exelent miss Enalia."
Garreth looked at Enalia and her companion Arinnaya they both looked like expirienced adventures they could be the ones he was looking for.
He just prayed rumors about this curse hadn't reached Lord Armandion yet he would surely organize a crusade to erradicate it and he would stop at nothing, he had seen Armandion's work far to many times, he shiverd as the images of villages burning and people being murderd in cold blood on the streets. Armandion had found a nice name for it he called it pacifying. Garreth avoided Armandion as much as possible for he didn't want to cause trouble within the order of light. Garreth shook his head and focused back on what was the pressent and other matters at hand of much more importants then his nightmare with his former captain.
"Could you tell miss Enalia if this is the way to Southshore? I am trying to catch up with some people that are on a quest of great importance and they are heading in that dirrection?"

Arinnaya

12-01-2006, 12:54 AM

The Priestess and her newfoud hunter companion were walking towards Southshore with hasty steps. Though it was nothing of a strain upon them forcing to hasten their steps, they still did it. Arinnaya was accustomed enough to travelling barefooted . A slender, thin woman by nature, but the human girl was always admired, having remarkable stamina despite her poor build...

The spider Actaron was following them from a certain distance. Though Arinnaya had no particular quarrel against even the strangest of animals, the sight of a Giant, Poisonous spider has filled her with slight uneasyness.

They stopped at a point, right where a crumbling tower stood at a crossing, the battered signposts showing "Southshore", "Tarren Mill", and "Durnhol.." (the latter broken off in half, and one could only guess its full text was "Durnholde Keep").

Despite Arinnaya's efforts, to convince Enalia, to continue on to Southshore, the latter insisted to stop and search for pray, as the spider was hungry. The priestess had no idea, how the Huntress could communicate with a spider, unable to speak a word in any language, and still: they understood eachother without a sound given...

Enalia stopped to hunt for a 'Bear'. Arinnaya had no idea, how she knew if there was a bear nearby... It must have been the tracks along the road, that say nothing to a wayfarer, nad still much to those skilled rangers. She was more than surprised after Enalia brought back a trophy of an adult brown bear (even if a bit small for its racial size). They quickly made a campfire from sticks and leaves laying around, in the grass, and gathering some bark off the nearby tree. The Priestesss cleaned up a spot from the dirt carefully, placed her staff, and laid down her levander cloak carefully. The cozy fire was ready, and they were just about to start cooking, when Arinnaya remembered what she was hiding in her side-pouch. "I reserved it originally for the wolf Grythic, but... "maybe we could share.." and she cut the great slice into two smaller with the help of Enalai's skinner knife. So whe they cook, and ate was a mixture of bear chops and mutton. maybe it was just the hunger, but its taste turned out to be delicious. It is often said that the best cooks are those who dare to improvise. Enalia was such a type.

Just as they finished dinner,an unexpected wanderer passed by...
He appeared as a proud man, alone, with the traditional while dress of Hillsbrad, and a heavy, plate armour glimmering in the sunlight, bringing his greatsword unsheathed in hands. He was quick to introduce himself:

"My name is Garreth Rhallisias." -The name was telling nothing.. at least at first instance. Barely after the two told their names to the newcomer, Enalia offered him a part of the meal. As none of the ladies were accusable of gluttony, it was a considerable part. For some minutes, nothing could be heard, but satisfied sounds of loud munching. As the Priestess looked upon the man, somehow... it looked familiar, though the name... was still not telling anything. After about half an hour, as the remains of the dinner have shrunken to a small pile of bones (with Actaron chewing on them until they were bleached to white), the gentleman, thanked for the dinner, and immediately thereafter asked for directions:

"Could you tell miss Enalia if this is the way to Southshore? - and he added: "I am trying to catch up with some people that are on a quest of great importance and they are heading in that direction?"

The Priestess quickly answered before the 'mistress' could open her mouth, still filled with one of the last bits of the dinner:

" Oh, yes Sire, it is simple... just walk a bit in that direction... See that tower? Beside, there is a crossing, and a crumbling signpost. If they have not stolen, it is still standing there. It is the road straightly leading to the south. I know it well, having traversed it countless times."

As the knight (he was obvoiusly a military man, as his whole, proud gestures, mighty sword, and stature was telling) nodded, a shot of thought came through Arinnaya's mind, as she looked upon his face again: "Hmm.. maybe Northshire... ah... impossible.."

But after standing face-to face to the 'gentleman' for a few seconds, she added:

"We are also planning to go that way, feel free to join the trip, though it will not take long. Maybe an hour, or two from here. The sun is going to still stand high as we will reach it, you need not reserve room, should you plan to travel further".

ewpk

12-01-2006, 02:07 AM

Garreth contineud to eat his meal as he waited for a reply.
Before the hunter could answer her companion replied.
"Oh, yes Sire, it is simple... just walk a bit in that direction... See that tower? Beside, there is a crossing, and a crumbling signpost. If they have not stolen, it is still standing there. It is the road straightly leading to the south. I know it well, having traversed it countless times."
Garreth nodded and noticed she was staring at him.
Intrigued by this young female he examined her a bit closer.
She looked familiar but he couldn't remember where he would have met her.
He met many young ladies and most of them where just intrested in weakening his faith in the holy light by tempting him into sin.
But something told him he didn't know her from such an encounter.
after a few moment she spoke again.
"We are also planning to go that way, feel free to join the trip, though it will not take long. Maybe an hour, or two from here. The sun is going to still stand high as we will reach it, you need not reserve room, should you plan to travel further".
Garreth thought about this for a moment.
"I would be honord to accompany you on your journey."
Garreth finished his meal and tried to figure out where in the name of the light he met this women, well he traveld so many places well he could know her from Northshire but he quicky dismissed that option what would be the odds of finding someone from Northshire here.
After several minutes of think he decide the best way to find out was asking her, Garreth hated it when he couldn't figure things out and his curiosity got the better of him.
"Excuse me miss Arinnaya I don't want to sound rude but I have the feeling we have met before. I just don't know where. I this just a figment of my imagination or was my assumption right?"

Arinnaya

12-01-2006, 02:45 AM

As they finished eating, and the whole act of resting, it took some effort for the Priestess to streighten herself up... her legs were protesting against this cruel treatment fiercely by aching. Enalia was puttiing out the fire with quick, firm steps on the heap of ashes: " We must not leave a piece of the glowing embers , or we may cause a wildfire" - She responded strictly, being a skilled ranger.

As they prepared to leave, other adventurers appeared - but not so near. As tiny dots on the horizont, where the roads met their ends, on the far west - with the sun still shining high through millions of clouds on the endless green hills. It was already about mid-afternoon.

As they picked up all pieces of equipment, bags, staves, knives, and other necessary, but worthless trinkets, the group finally ste out on the journey. After passing the crumbling tower, they took a steep turn on the right, southwards.

Some moments after walking in silence, the gentleman broke the silence, turning to the ever-curious Priestess:

"Excuse me miss Arinnaya I don't want to sound rude but.... I have the feeling we have met before. I just don't know where. I this just a fragment of my imagination or was my assumption right?"

"I do not think, Mylord! Light gives me Strenght, but it cannot give me...prophetic abilities...I do not think you been in Silvermoon... But I normally know those who come from my homeland, Gilneas, fairly well... Many live on Kul'Tiras today, like my brother, in Boragus. Yet I do not recognize thyself. I have lived in Storwind as well, with my sister... She provided lodging for me, while I was only an apprentice priest. Poor being... she left for Theramore, searching for luck... If only she could find...

Arinnaya was so consumed up in telling personal stories, she did not even see the newcomer had no interest in most of them... It was her fault, she loved to tell the past - and study its stories as well, with great devotion...

"Hmm.. I knew some of my fellows at Northshire. 9 years is not something, that is easy to forget." Just in the same moment her glance wandered onto the armored fists of the champion: he was wearing...a Northshire Paladin Signet Ring!!! " Don't tell me who you were: I know! You were among those righteous champions of Light my fellow priest-girls always envied - you should have seen my apprentice speaking about the Graduating class of Paladins... Though I only knew you from sight..."

Arinnaya smiled to the latter staement, but not the way shy maidens expected to do - it was way more a sarcastic sneer...

ewpk

12-01-2006, 12:00 PM

Garreth was suprised by the flood of words Arinnaya started.
"I do not think, Mylord! Light gives me Strenght, but it cannot give me...prophetic abilities...I do not think you been in Silvermoon... But I normally know those who come from my homeland, Gilneas, fairly well... Many live on Kul'Tiras today, like my brother, in Boragus. Yet I do not recognize thyself. I have lived in Storwind as well, with my sister... She provided lodging for me, while I was only an apprentice priest. Poor being... she left for Theramore, searching for luck... If only she could find..."
Garreth tried to process the information just given to him but Arinnaya just kept on rambling about her past, not that he didn't find it interesting but well half cities she named he never heard of and all he could do was listen to her with a blank look of ignorance on his face, finaly he caught on again at what she was saying to him.
"Hmm.. I knew some of my fellows at Northshire. 9 years is not something, that is easy to forget."
He saw her eyes fall on his ring.
"Don't tell me who you were: I know! You were among those righteous champions of Light my fellow priest-girls always envied - you should have seen my apprentice speaking about the Graduating class of Paladins... Though I only knew you from sight..."
Garreth eyes lit up and smiled, it been a long time he been with someone with the same religion as himself.
"Ah so you are a priest of the light! well it is an honor to be in your pressence noble priestes."
Garreth looked puzzled.
"but you said you had an apprentice? Now I don't know how the priest handle these matter but looking at you, you can't be much older then I am.
It will be many years from now before I will be asigned an apprentice."
Garreth was sillent for a second as he brought back the memories of that day and he grinned.
"I remember that day like it was yesterday being accepted as a paladin of the holy light, and I sure remember the apprentice priest girls, it seems that some of them always where trying to test my devotion to the church.
Yes I know I am allowed to choose a wife, but I think I need to focus on my duties of the church for the moment and maybe one day that one person will wander by."
Garreth picked up his sword and placed it on his back again.
"But enough about me, you are not here to listen to the rambling of a young paladin. Tell me Arinnaya you said you have lived in Gilneas I myself have never been there must have been a fasinating place to live."

Arinnaya

12-01-2006, 01:08 PM

As the three were walking towards south, the houses of the town begun to show up down the long-long slope. A small city buzzing with life, the silhouette of the white sails of fishing-ships on the sea beyond - the very body of water that separates Lordaeron from Khaz'Modan -was greeting them on the horizont.

Enalia stepped silently beside the two others, who could not restrain their chatterbox nature... After Arinnaya realised, that Garreth was actually a 'Holy Brother' (that is how they call eachother officially at the church), she was more than glad to see a kindred soul...
She answered Garreth's questions in a modest language, but still with a certain excitement... But when he asked her about her apprentice, she gave a sigh:

"Mylord, I thought you know the training system of Priests is different from those of the Warriors of Fath... we had 3 years, studying as apprentice, 3 years as members, tending to all kind of duties, and 3 as helping the new members, teaching them in most menial tasks. Oh, you perhaps mistaken it, Sire... I did not say I was a master... only a minor one... we all have to choose one of the newcomers, and teach them for some time.. until they fill out their first 3 years. The Grandmasters who overwatch the community... half a lifetime would not be enough to become one of them. They were all our teachers... I think you know it well enough, since we must have had them in common. Sir, I must confess... I denied my duty, with leaving the community prematurely. In our 9th year we receive the rank of accomplished priest... but we still have to keep contact with those we introduced... If you are here to take me back in order to face the Judgement, I will not object!

Yet the Paladin brotehr just looked upon her with a strange eye, showing that doing that task for the Church is NOT his aim at the moment... Instead, he continued on with further questions:

"Tell me Arinnaya you said you have lived in Gilneas I myself have never been there must have been a fasinating place to live."

The priestess just laughed: "Oh, Sire, I said, I hail from the Peninsula, but my family... was always on the move. We were merchants... or rather are... Tailors, like my Brother. I know his friends well... I was still a baby, when we left for Dalaran, in hope of making a good business with the mages' robes. I remember, Father told me 'not to pull the beard of the archmage' ...hihi..... But we did not stay there long, either. As the second war was about to end, the roads were safe again into the north, and we settled in Silvermoon, Quel'Thalas.
It was not easy to get a licence from King Anastarian. Nor have the Elves accepted us as equal... Yet, I even attended to the same school, as did they. I was only 8 when we entered the Golden Elfgates... Mother and my elder brother and sister returned soon to Gilneas... But I still wish I could have spent my lifetime in the wonderful forests of Eversong.... - In that moment, Arinnaya's face expression turned sad, and she made the story end abruptly -
"I am here, sworn to the Holyest order of Light, to avoid it happening again... There were times, when I wished to be a Paladin, yet the fact I am different, will not dissuade me, nor my faith!"

ewpk

12-01-2006, 02:20 PM

Garreth listned to Arinnaya's explanation about her having an apprentice.
"Mylord, I thought you know the training system of Priests is different from those of the Warriors of Fath... we had 3 years, studying as apprentice, 3 years as members, tending to all kind of duties, and 3 as helping the new members, teaching them in most menial tasks. Oh, you perhaps mistaken it, Sire... I did not say I was a master... only a minor one... we all have to choose one of the newcomers, and teach them for some time.. until they fill out their first 3 years. The Grandmasters who overwatch the community... half a lifetime would not be enough to become one of them. They were all our teachers... I think you know it well enough, since we must have had them in common. Sir, I must confess... I denied my duty, with leaving the community prematurely. In our 9th year we receive the rank of accomplished priest... but we still have to keep contact with those we introduced... If you are here to take me back in order to face the Judgement, I will not object!
Garreth looked at Arinnaya well she was honest he had to give her that.
He rememberd a time he would have probably have dragged her right back to council to face punishment, but those days where gone he was doing penance for those days and tried to do good in the world and something told him this young priestess didn't belong in a monestary being punished.
Garreth continued to listen to the priestess talk about where she grew up and he heared her tell of Quel'Thalas.
He heared tales of what happend to that place and he could understand the emotions of the priestess, she probably lost everything she had and not much of the elves survived the slaughter that the fallen paladin Arthas had caused there.
He could see the sad look on the face of his new found holy sister as she said:
" am here, sworn to the Holyest order of Light, to avoid it happening again... There were times, when I wished to be a Paladin, yet the fact I am different, will not dissuade me, nor my faith!"
Garreth put a hand on her shoulder.
He felt like he needed to look after her and make sure that he did everything in his power to prevent harm being done to her.
"Listen holy sister it is my sworn duty to protect the church and those whom serve it, so if you ever decide to go do something in wich you need a paladin send word to me. I will come and aid you myself or I will send help, but for the love of the light don't rush in something alone."
Garreth's face now turned a bit more serious.
"As for your premature leaving your duties of the church, it is best you don't share this with to many others, The inquisitors have ears everywhere and they tend to take such things very serious, it would be very difficult for me to protect you from them. Altough Lord Armandion and me hold the same rank within the order he has a lot of powerfull friends."

Shanda

12-01-2006, 05:14 PM

Tallian and Aeralin
/
/
/
Hours later Tallian and Aeralin had not managed to travel that far. The last rays of sunlight was slowly fading as the sun itself made place for the moons arrival.
They had set up a camp somewhere along the road, teddy the pet of Aeralin had dissappeard into the darkness. They had talked and talked, the words seemingly endless. Much had happened at the inn when Tallian had slept, zombies, thiefs, even that hunters worg had been possesed and attacked some of the inhabitants of the tavern, including Aeralin.

but as the faint moonlight shined opon their camp Tallian sat quiet and in deep thoughts. Earlier the same day that paladin had passed them, not close enough for him to recognise them but close enough for Tallian. Maybe he had heard about the trubbles and decided to follow them.
Paladins.. Tallian thought, they act like the worlds all survival hung on their shoulders. He had never liked paladins. They were so filled with pride, they were so arrogant..

Night turned to day and after a quick breakfast, mostly made of break and ham, the three of them once again turned towards Southshore.
Tallian had misjudged how far they had managed to come last night and he was surprised to see rooftops only after a few hours.
He turned to Aeralin and pointed at the small town ahead.
"this is Southshore, the only larger town in this whole area, my family used to travel here on weekends so I can find my way here very easily".
She nooded, but then a large smile rose and she blinked at him,
"did you say large? I have seen villages larger then this town".
"Bah! its large for being in this area.. the horde threat is neverending and now we have the undeads to worrie about to, so the town is smaller then it used to be, much smaller".
Her smile faded, "oh I did not know that the threat was of so large proportions".
"It surely is.. only a thing as zombies rising in hillsbrad is proof enough, this new curse must be stopped at any costs. We do not want to fall under the same shadow as the last war cast over us, to many fell in that war and I dont think the empire of men and dwarf is ready for a second one".

After those words they wandered in silence, the undead arrival in azeroth had left scars everywhere, and Tallian soon realised what he had said.. and to a highelf! who had lost more them they had, he shook his head, noone had.. noone had.

Nork

12-01-2006, 05:46 PM

dya mind if i cut in hear? just that there are 5 people and they all seem to be bringing a low to the story with there talk of ages past, so im gonna add a little bit of drama.

Name:Nork The Traveller

Race:Gnome/Warlock

Apearence:Stout, with a face that is constintly twisted into a look of pure hatred, as memorise of his home, Gnomeregarn, haunt his every being, mixed with the Shadow Power that burns his heart.

Equipment:Mix of Fel Cloth and dream weave armour, giving him a dark and sinister look, but with a 'silver' lining, demonstrating that good still resides within his soul. Also carries a Staff of Jordan, his most prized posession, oftan seen with a Cowl covering his face.

Story:Knew nothing of the outside world when he was growing up in Gnomregan. Some would come to say that he lived in ignorant bliss. Born Northic Brightspanner, like all Gnomes, he showed a foundness for engineering, he was bearly an infant when he tried to blow up his scool with Eay-Zee throw dynamite, but it back fired and singed all the hair on top of his head. Another similar accident acured later in his teens, when an accident with an Arclite spanner, whilst fine tuneing his Exploading sheep, left his face scarred for life.

The pure hatred in Nork's heart stems from the Troggs invasion of Gnomergan and there bringing of the leaper disese. He made it out but his Brother was jumped by a Leaper Gnome near the exit, Nork could have saved him but he was too scared to move and ran for his life to IF instead.
Determined to exact his revenge, he left for Stormwind and learn the magical arts so that he could save his people. Though Hatred for the Troggs and himself, left Nork with a very dark mind, and soon he found himself consumed by the black arts of Shadow and Demonlology.

Cast out of the Magi order, Nork wandered the dark alleys of Stormwind alone and affraid, haunted by the nightmare of his brothers death. Left him a twisted shadow of his former self. Soon he stumbled upon another Gnome waundering the alleys, he offered Nork a place of refuge, soon descovering the Shadow essence within Norks heart, he offered to train him as his apprentice in the ways of demonology.

Within years, Nork soon learned to channel his hatred toward his enemies and use it to destroy them, he fond new allys that herald from the Twisting Nether, one of which became his most trusted and closest companion, Karren, the Shadow Imp. But he would oftan be seen with Bruu'grym, his faithful 'dog' of Felhunter.

Recently Nork overcame his most challenging quest to date, the Tameing of an Infernal, which saw Nork close to the brink of death, but he prevailed. When he returned to the Slaughtered Lamb, he found that his master had dissapeared. Soon he learned that he had gone to help Bazzak, and when Nork went to comfront him, he learned of a terrible secreat that he must inform the Orer of the Light abought.

Nork

12-01-2006, 06:06 PM

The Felsteed's hoves landed hard on the paved path, as the posessed horse thundered down the path as fast as it could go. Atop the steed sat a most unlikely creature for such a massive beast. A dark blue cowl covering his face, his eyes glinting red through the shadow as his pure determination willed the creature to go faster. His white teeth glinted in the moonlight as he grinded his teeth, he was not going fast enough, he needed to get the the Inn before the mage got there, before all hell broke loose.

After a night of travelling he finally reached the Inn, the Sun was shinning through the clouds, they looked dark and menacing. But he did not have time to worry abought the weather, if he failed his task there would not be time to worry abought it. Running through the door, he shouted at the top of his voice for the inn keeper.

'aye, what be troubling you little laddie' qurried the Dwarf as he sensed his paniked ergencey.

'I look for a mage that travelled this and a Paladin wearing black armour'

'There have been many mage's that have trvelled this way, and the paladin you seek left last night for Southshore'

'What of the mage, he was old looking, his eyes would have looked bleak and empty, wearing black also'

'ach, im sorry laddie but the mage was assasinated, im am sorry for you loss, may i offer you a pint of Thunderbrew to drown your sorrow?'

'The body? where is the body'

'It was blown teh, the twisting nether by some of yer kin'

'DAMMIT! no one is to leave this inn, it is a matter of life and death'

with that he left the Inn Keeper and climbed back on his steed, with any luck he would be able to catch up with the Paladin before he borded the ferry. But his luck was not to prevail, he reached the Town soon after the ferry had left, he cursed the Goblins for there impecable timing as he watched the boat dissapear into the horizon.
He paced up and down the Jetty looking for an answer and it came to him.

'Honi qui'felas mon fer quel zerea nas veratoo helseer'

with the incantation complete, before his eyes Belavon took form before him.

'Ahh my sweet Belavon, i require a favour from you'

'Anything for you my lord'

Belavons sweet and seductive voice made his head dizzy and his angered frown, melt just a bit, but he knew he had to keep his wits or he would fall under the Sucubus' spells.

'Fly to that ship in the horizon and seek a Paladin in black armour, instruct him to wait for me at the inn of Menithil'

'yes my lord'

with a high pitch screem the Sucubus took flight after the ship, Nork just pryed the paladin would listen and not harm Belavon. But he knew that Belavon was strong, she had saved him from many a tight spot, he felt obliged to grant her freedom and let her roam with her kin in Desolace, but he would be lost without her.

electro

12-01-2006, 08:27 PM

Enalia & Actaron
-----------------------
As the night flew over and sunlight touched the pale face of Enalia again, the paladin and the priestess were still exchanging words with each other. A simple breeze came over teh hills from their back and Enalia halted to enjoy it to its fullest. She took a deap breath through her nose and a scent stayed behind. As an experienced hunter she could identify the smell, the smell of a succubus. The smell wasn't foul as a wild succubus. This smell was different from a wild one, apperently she must belong to a summoner. But who, friend or foe? "Euhm excuse me for interrupting your chat but a demon is coming this way. A succubus from a summoner is approaching us at a fast speed. Although, it's what the wind tells me." The 'brotherhood of light hadn't heard her apperently because they just walked further, still chatting to each other. Enalia got tired of this and yelled. "GUYS, DEMON INCOMING!!!!!!"

Actaron must have noticed to, he was very nervous. He stared at the sky that the threesome was now turning to and started hissing loudly. The demon had arrived.

ewpk

12-01-2006, 08:27 PM

Garreth looked over the water lost in memories.
Garreth had a lot of things on his mind, he was young but in his life he had seen a lot of things happening in his short life.
His mind brought him back to the first day of service with the Inquisitors.
He rememberd being proud to be selected for such an elite order.
But his oppinion about the inquisitors soon would chance as they rode out on their first mission.
They where to arrest a man who was accused of following demonic gods. The church tried to erradicate this behavior and there methods were kind of harsh, so the send their best inquisitor Lord Armandion Gant, they always said Armandion and Garreth could have been brothers, him being 2 years older he already made the rank templar inquisitor, he only wanted one thing and that was to serve the light.
They arrived at a village but when they refused to tell Armandion where the man had fled to, he acused them of conspiracy and that they all worshiped these demons. He orderd to destroy the village with everyone in it.
Garreth protested and refused to kill anyone he believed was innocent.
Then something happend he would never forget, Armandion gave him a choice. Garreth was to carry out the order or he would be arrested and brought back as a heathen.
Garreth still refused to follow the order.
He stood infront of Armandion and his brigade of inquisitors and challenged any of them to atack these people as they where put under his protection.
In the strugle to take Garreth in to custody he injured 3 brother paladins and cut Armandion in his face, he would later find out this cut had left a nasty scar. After a fierce fight Garreth was locked up he saw how the inquisitors burned the village and they killed everyone even the women and childeren, later that day they brought him back to Stormwind to face his charges. He was saved by his former master who pleaded that Garreth was young and impulsive and followed his heart.
Garreth was cast out of the order of inquisitors never to be accepted in their ranks again. That is when he vowed he would search for evil by himself and try and erradicate it before there was a need for inquisitors to handle the matter.
Garreth snapped out of his flashback tears running from his eyes and his hands squeezing the banisters of the ferry when all of a sudden he heard a loud screach, he knowed that sound that was the sound of a succubus he spun around drawing his sword ready for the atack.
"Fear not young paladin, I am not here to fight you"
Garreth knew he shouldn't listen to this demon but he was curious this wasn't the normal behavior of a succubus usauly they tried to seduce their male prey.
"State your buisness then foul mave or die a swift death!"

Arinnaya

13-01-2006, 12:30 AM

What Arinnaya promised her travelling mates was not completely right. As they slowed their steps, telling stories to eachother, meanwhile forgetting of poor Enalia for the time being, they approached the still distant town only at a sluggish speed. As the small company reached into the township, sun has already set over the great sea, and the full moon was shining high upon them, among millions of starlets. This is the time, when Night Elves awaken to greet the spirits of the forests, meanwhile every other creature turns to a peaceful sleep....

Though it was night, the town was still buzzing with life, and its signs were to be seen still from afar. Loud music from the taverns spread miles away into the darkening land. The whole town was lit up, and the harbour, with its tower visible from afar was no exception. As darkness engulfed the land, Enalia caught the scent of... something even darker. The Priestess and the Paladin were so consumed in their talk, that they barely noticed their nightly companion turning her head around worrying.... Only she knew what terrifying beast lurked in the wilderness.. and the beast was getting... closer.

The long shadows cast by moonlight provided a perfect place for the creature to wait in ambush. But darkness could not fool someone's sensese, who was born to the shadows: Enalai could see its short stature.. with wings...
It was apparently a demon... it must have been one.
Enalia warned her companions, before the hideous enemy could make its appearence by surprise: "Demon!!! Incoming!!!"

The demon moved a few steps forward towards the road leading to town, with its chance for a surprise attack wrecked, revealing its true shape:
She appeared as a comely female humanoid, from the waist up. Her appearence was beautiful and charming with some cold beauty. Yet, her horns, hooved legs, wings and tail told that not even a male demon could tame her wild heart, always hungring for the soul of her poor victims...

Arinnaya was shocked by the sight. She knew, from her studies, that some demons assume the shape of humanoids for purely seductive purpose, yet she did not even dreamed of meeting one of such despicable beings in the outskirts of this so peaceful town. It was a mystery for the time...

Yet the Paladin fellow, as a holy man, protected from demonic charms by inherent means, pulled his mighty, runed greatsword from its sheath, and slinged it in the air, threatening the demoness:

"State your buisness then foul mave or die a swift death!"

But the Succubus was standing still, neither retreating, nor moving forward. As the demons never come out on their pray alone, respecting the rules of chiavalry, the Priestess expected more of them laying silent about. To Protect the righteous Paladin, she raised her hands to the dark sky, and Prayed in some words: they were blurred, and barely comprehensible for others, but they sounded differently from the usual holy prayers. They were the sounds of the cruel shadows... Moments later, some kind of protective rune appeared around Garreth. Consisting fully of shadowy, dark lines, still, it formed a protective aura to deflect, and consume the powers of darkness threatening to overrun the three.

Nork

14-01-2006, 08:03 AM

'Lower your sword great Paladin, she means you no harm. She will only attack what i tell her'

Apparently the party were so busy with Belavon that they did not notice the little Gnome coming down the path after them.
At first the Paladin did not lower his sword, only his defense hightened as a new potetial threat made its self aware from behinde.

'Who are you Warlock? and what business do you have here?' The Paladin sword was still raised and now the priestess started enchanting something beneath her breath, Nork assumed it would be some kind of power word she had memorised from one of her tomes, the Huntess' pet was eager for a kill, but she kept it on a tight leash.

'My name is Norcine Brightspanner, but my companions call me Nork, i have been trying to track you down for some weeks, though i am not as skilled as your Elf friend here'

Convinced the Gnome possess no threat they made there way to the Tavern.

ewpk

14-01-2006, 03:59 PM

Garreth followed the gnome to the inn.
Not sure yet if he could trust him, but if he had important news he should be listened to. There was alway time for fighting.

"One word of advice warlock as you can see my friends and me are very nervous about you at the moment don't give us a reason to misinterpate any of your movements as an atack.
Now tell us what you have to say"

Garreth kept a close eye on the little man.

Nork

14-01-2006, 04:47 PM

Nork led the members into the Tavern, he welcomed the dim lighting and the dark shadows in the courner, though they did remind him of his days back in Stormwind, after the Magi had rejected him from the order. He found solice within the shadows, a darkness he could hide in, hide from his anger and the hatred that constantly lerked within his soul, an anger that he found grew every time he laid eyes upon the Priestess.

They sat round the burning embers of the log fire, near the back of the Tavern, Nork gazed deep into the flickering flames that made the shadows dance abought the room and in his heart.

'OI summoner! no demons in the Tavern' the voice came from behinde the bar, Nork only assumed that it was the Innkeeper.
Nork gave him a cold hard stare that froze the Innkeepers skin and he went back to pouring his drinks.

Nork became aware of the Paladins impatiant gaze, clicking his fingers Nork dismissed Belavon and he felt the dizziness lift from his head and his thoughts became clear.

'Remember Norcine, a Sucubus has a tainted heart and if you do not keep your wits abought you, she could devour your every being' Norks old masters' words rang through his head, his heart filled with hatred at his masters betrayal and he found himself looking at the Priestess again, the light the glowed from her, burnt him.

'you all know abought the Dark Portal within the Blasted Lands?' Nork looked at each party member in turn, the Paladin still with impatiant eyes nodded.

'I have fond evidance to belive that the Demons may be trying to re-open the gates to Drenar once again, sparking a possible forth war and a possible end to what small alliance we hold with the Horde' Nork did not look at the group, but stared deep into the fire, 'A mage came by The Two Gryphons Inn the other night, he knew the location of a key that would open it, but it would seem that an assassin got to him before he could speak with you. Gareth'

Arinnaya

14-01-2006, 07:40 PM

The mystery of the foul demoness' presence in such a tranquil place was solved sooner that anyone has ever imagined: A tiny figure of a dark-dressed Gnome was walking along the road with small, but frequent steps, to reach the site of confrontation. He must have had power over the horrid creatures of Nether, for he dismissed the Succubus with only a single word, then hit an unexpectedly confident voice with the Paladin...

Arinnaya was shocked, Though she did not only heard about warlock business, but also encountered them frequently, yet most of them were sworn enemies of all living, attacking her on sight. Though she knew, and has even seen some evil organisations officially siding with one army of the world or another. Though everyone despise warlocks, and common people are more afraid of them, than the demons themselves, yet some Kings or Warchiefs had openly accepted their presence, or even enlisted the secret warlock guilds to their support.

The Priestess was grappling with words, half-loudly:
"How could such a noble man... have sided with the core of evil??? I though the Paladin ways forbid it, as the Order of the Light declares them openly an enemy..." Thoughts like this and like were overflowing her mind.

As the now four adventurers moved down the road, the once distant image Town of Southshore became larger, and larger, until they were standing upon the very streets of it. Just a turn on the left, and they entered the first inn in the town, they could find. It was full of locals, travellers, and adventurers equally. Fueled by the power of ale, Their spirits were already high, singing loud marine-songs, or just lying half-consciously by the table The lights were somehow spared: only one grand fireplace was shedding light to the place, save the sparsely positioned torches on the wall, half of them were not lit, perhaps for saving the costs, or some other purpose.

The Demoness was already left a great distant behind the summoner, and it completely disappeared as the four have entered the inn. Nork knew well, that if the townfolks see a demon, they might kill it on sight. What is worse, if his part in the things reveals, it is far worse what he can get, be he in a 'licensed' warlock guild or not. One can not be careful enough with the locals if he goes to Hillsbrad Foothills. Yet when the Tavernkeeper turned to see the newcomers entering, somehow... he could have obtained a slight hint of Nork's identity, for he warned the dark figure:

"No Demons in here!"

Normally, such a comment could have produced a mighty stir, but apparently, all folks were too drunk to realize the severity of the keeper's words. Some people even laughed at it hearthily.

Taking on some strange behaviour, the Warlock turned to the paladin, with the uneasy confident attitude, without introducing himself, and told him, loud enough to be overheared by eavesdroppers as well:

"you all know abought the Dark Portal within the Blasted Lands?"

And he started on to reveal a grand quest of Saving the World from Evil. It was indeed strange to hear it right from his mouth. If Arinnaya were not so occupied with her thoughts, she had surely though this is an open lie. But she was remembering the moments of her own past, hwen she was still burning for revenge - facing a hard descision between Light and Shadows - and she was wondering, what could bring a man on such a dark path:
" One cannot despair to such depths alone... It must be the lust for power... Only that can bring one giving up his humanity becoming a vessel of destruction...."

Nork

14-01-2006, 08:53 PM

As Nork explained to Gareth abought the Portal the Fallen Titan, Sargeras, was planning to open at Northrend, to directly challange Arthas and the Lich King, who were now imbued as one. He noticed that Arinnaya had become unervingly interssted in him. Though she said nothing, the shadows that danced on her face from the fires dictating flames, he could tell she was puzzled by the his plight.

'So you see Gareth, our quests are co-insided, you wish to go to Northrend to defeat a great evil, i need to get to this great evil and recover the key from it, before it becomes powerful enough to open another portal, a portal that could tear our world and Outland apart'

Nork became aware of the deafly sileance within the Tavern. He also became aware that maybe he had spoken a bit loud for the enviromant. The priestess still sat there with her puzzled look, no doubt she was curiouse as to why a Warlock would want to go on such a quest.

But she did not know that this was not a world saving quest, this was a personnal vendetta. His old master was in Northrend, he was one of the guardians charged with defending the key and the excavation site for the new portal. But to say that he was on a revange mission would not grant the help of a Paladin and a priestess, for all he cared, the Burning Legion could have Azeroth. It would mean his access to the magic of the shadows would be unlimited, his incantations of Demonology would be so great that he would be able to control the very wrath of the Dreadlords themselves.

'Do not underestimate the power that forms in the shadows, in time, you will learn how to read them and they will tell you there secreats. There is power within the shadows that no man can fathom, if you grow powerful enough, you could control the very Demon Lords themselves to do your biding'
These were the words his old master had whispered to him, in the dark crypts that layed under the cold dark earth, benath Stromwind, the very speech that his master had whinned him onto Demonology.

Nork shook his head and released the darkness that clouded his mind, he became aware that he had grown silent for some time, he looked over at Gareth, hoping he would let him join them. He dared not look at the priestess, he felt that she could almost read his mind, he did not want to give any thing away, plus the light that shone from her being felt like sharp daggers that pierced his heart. One thing that did confuse him was the Night Elf, the shadow that engulfed her, had not given away anything of her secreats. Nork became incresingly curiouse of her, but tried not to, make it too obviouse.

ewpk

16-01-2006, 10:26 AM

Garreth examined the warlock.
This couldn't be happening, why would a warlock come tell him that the masters he serves are reopening a portal to Azeroth.
This had to be a trap of some sort.
Warlocks never did something for free they always had benifit form it.

"Tell me warlock why should I believe a word you say, your kind only decieves.
This story you tell me can't be true, if that portal is opened your powers would become unstopable, I read books about the warlocks in the great war so from your point of view this would be only a good thing to happen.
So even if you are telling me the truth and they have found a way to reopen a portal, what is in it for you, this would be the first time I would withness a good deed from a warlock. So if you want our help you better be truthfull and not holding back anything or by Uthers hammer I will draw you back to Stormwind myself to bring you to justice, so convince me."

Garreth looked at the little gnome with dark eyes.

Nork

16-01-2006, 12:05 PM

'...or by Uthers hammer i will draw you to Stormwind myself to bring you to justice'

The darkness told of gareths mistrust and he had every right to. Warlocks were treated as 'evil' just because of the magic they used and there link with demons. But not every Warlock had bad intentions, not evry Warlock had a twisted mind. Some used the Shadow magic because they feel that it would do better against there foes than Arcane. But over time Warlocks had become stereo-typed, though Nork was no diffrent, he thought himself as so.

'You are right Paladin, another portal opening would grant me infinate powers, but, where in this would do you think a Gnome Warlock would have place with demons? They would treat me no diffrent, form you, or the elf. I would be a slave with Spell Lock and mana drain, casted upon me at all times, i would be a servant, or worse, a device to practice there tortuer devices on.'

Nork paused and assessed the paladins face to see if he had won him over. But the Priestess, the light she was irradiating was immense, though it was not visable to any of the others, this was because they were of the light. Weather she knew it or not, she shone with more power than he could fathom. He realised that he was starting to become dizzy from the feeling.
Nork felt under his robes for his health stone and muttered a couple of words and the dizziness bagan to fade, slowly.

'You see Paladin, i am not one for being locked up, to have my power constricted. though, yes, i might be a Warlock, i have become fond of the fredom that this world has offered me, a freedom i do not intend to lose to a load of demons that dont belong here. As i am sure, your freedom means alot to you'

The dizziness had returned again, this was not normal, the room span and span, He gripped the side of the chair to blance himself, but it did not help much. Nork jumped off the chair, before he fell of and knelt before the paladin.

'I emplore you Master Paladin, allow me to journey with you, you will find me a most helpful aid'

ewpk

16-01-2006, 01:12 PM

Garreth looked at the little gnome knelt before him.
He should kill him right here, right now.
The world would be a better place without these demon lovers.
But then again he knew something about this great threat.
If it was true they would need to act on it, this was to important to ignore.
Garreth grinned if Armandion would hear of this, Garreth would spend the rest of his days in jail, if he survived the encounter.
"This choice I can't make alone warlock this is a something that effects the whole group so we need to talk about this, so why don't you go find a room and we will let you know tomorrow morning."
The gnome started to protest.
But an icecold stare of Garreth made him decide it was better to wait.
The gnome left as Garreth turned to the others at the table.
"Well what do you think, I know he is evil but if there is a portal by the light they must be stopped"

Arinnaya

16-01-2006, 09:15 PM

Meanwhile the others were talkning in the half-lit tavern, the Priestess was listening only for a part. It was not her business, after all, and felt better to give up eavesdropping, as it was considered a rude act. Even in the world of Azeroth.

So Arinnaya turned away, and her next way took her to the Innkeeper. He was a rather stocky man, about middle-aged, with short, but unkempt black hair. While giving some real strict expression towads the drunken guests, nevertheless, he welcomed the Priestess with kind words:

"Welcome to my humble establishment! Would you like to see some of our services?" But Arinnaya was turning his mood off, with a cold response:

"I would be glad if you can reserve us three free rooms... or better make it four, as I see..."

"As you wish, Mistress.. Half of our rooms are empty, so you can have even ten rooms, if you wish! - sounded the response - And, does the company of yours need any drinks? I have the finest Lordaeron Brew!! Fresh from the keg!!!

But Arinnaya had no interest in the famous beer 'Lordaeron Brew'. Maybe she was abstinent, or whatever, but she asked for some directions and gossip rather, instead of a good drink.

" I wonder if... the Archmage has been here yesterday evening? " -She asked.

"Even if you tell me his name, names are nothing here. no one introduces himself, or his professions, for just a glass o'wine or else!"

" But, he was hard to miss. A man dressed in a long, black-and-white, runed cloak, and carrying a typical archmage staff. you know, the type, that has multiple gems on its and, and they are rotating around..."

A light hit up in the man's eyes: " Now that you mention... I think he was here last afternoon. Jumped in, to drink a mouthful of my famous Brew. He was urging somewhere. If I remember well, he had black hair, despite being aged."

"Yep, that was him... I wonder... if you have seen anyone following him, or questioning after him, save me??" -said Arinnaya with some sense of satisfaction.

" But why, mistress??" The innkeeper barely understood the severity of the situation.

" For he was murdered last night by some unknown assasin."

The tavernkeeper lowered his voice, leaning closer, and whispering to the Priestess:
"Look, I do not want to get involved in crimes. You should immediately report it to the Major of the town, and leave the job of investigation to the local authorities, led by Prelate Winsen Swordwill.... You will find them in the Town Hall, south from here on the Main Street."

"But it happened in Hillsbrad!!" - complained Arinnaya - "That township does not even have a major. The last major went missing last year, and they could not have agreed on the person of the new one!"

"Then you will do twice as well, if you report it at Southshore. I bet those damn' Undead are behind all these disappearences. Since they put up camp at the cursed Tarren Mill, things are not the same on this land... We had no trouble like this since the downfall of the Horde...."

The Priestess gave a thank to the Innkeeper for whatever he could tell, and, with a few quick steps, exited the tavern. Outside she found Enalia, right under the grand sign declaring: 'Lordaeron Brew Tavern'. The night elf was tending to her spider per, Actaron, who had to stay away from the inn.
Arinnaya looked upon the bright skies shining on the sky, ad wondered about the next things to do...tomorrow...

Shanda

17-01-2006, 01:25 AM

"If I am not misstaken, the closest Tavern here would be the ´Lordaeron Brew Tavern, and If we are lucky they are there.".
"Just follow the road here and you will soon find it, I have some things to tend to before I can join. So please tell Arinnaya that I am here and will arrive as fast as I can".
"of course Tallian. I will tell them, if they are there that is. see you later then".

They had reached the outskirts of the town when Tallian suddenly had realised that he actually had some small things to do here before he could continue. and lucky for him young Arealin had no problems with walking alone for a couple of minutes, thou she had that big bear. So now Tallian found himself alone, it was a rather unpleasant feeling, he liked people and a good conversation and being alone just did not come to him as a pleasant thing.
While he made his way towards a "known" place where Mages that had a need for certain things but could spare the looks from others he thought about what he had stumbled into, and then he remembered the book. He had to studie it more. even if the risks were high he had no choice, its sekrets would be his. in time.

Aeralin had followed the instructions Tallian had given her, and soon she could see the Lordaeron Brew Tavern, and outside she found two familliar faces.
"Ariannaya! Enalia! Im glad you two are safe and healthy!".

"hmm where was that shop now.. I cannot seem to.. NO now I remember this street and then left and then.."
Tallian found himself abit lost, he did not like being lost. especially not in the town he had visited the most. But soon his memory cought up with him and the shabby entrance between two rather shabby houses soon stood before him. The inside had not changed much since the last time. But it was not the common things on shelves he was after. A quick nod to the shopkeeper that gave him entrance to the real shop soon followed. minutes later Tallian had everything he needed or could need for a journey like this. Atleast he hoped so. But now he had to get to that tavern, hopefully they where all there.

Outside noone was to be seen, it was not unusuall as these parts of time was normally avoided, so Tallian did not linger his thoughts on it. That would prove itself a misstake. From a shadowy corner a man stepped out behind Tallian and gave him a hard blow in the back of his head. Tallians eyes rolled up and son thereafter the world turned black...

Nork

17-01-2006, 05:39 PM

Nork had left Garreth and the others some time ago, going out the back so they could not see him leave. He sttod on the beach deep in meditation. He could feel the minds of the people in the village, talking to him through the shadows. Unlike his master, he could only here gibberish, catching brief glimpses of what they were thinking and feeling. Mind reading was an art form that was dieing, just like this world was.

'If you listen carefully, you can here peoples thoughts. The shadows conceals every bodys secreats. There intentions will reveal them selves to you, but only if you listen to what they have to say.'

Nork had always assumed he was speaking metaphorically. Some sort of wise man saying. But as he studied the shadows and medetated in his room of a night time, he could here peoples mutterings. though at first he thought that the rooms had very thin walls.

Nork broke from his trance when one of the voices had yelled out in pain. Perhaps some one had stubbed there toe or something. Nork picked up his staff and looked for Bruu'Grym, his Felhunter. He was chasing the Sandcrawlers, trying to sap them of there energy, moved onto the next one when his attempt failed.

'Sandcrawlers dont use magic' he half wispered to the beast, which looked at him, with the half evil grin that always adorned his eyeless head. His tendrils waving abought above it.

'Felstones!' He found himself saying.

Nork rumaged through his pockets but could not find one. He maust have lost it when he rode his Horse too fast to the Inn.

'Right where is that shop?'

Rounding courner after courner, darting through alley after alley, getting hopelessly lost. He found a begger hunched up against a wall. Asking for directions from him was useless, he took one look at the Felhunter and startted muttering in panic before taking off.

'Dammit, bruu'grym. Vel'halash'

The Felhunter was dismissed from Nork;s sight, sent back to the Nether. Nork continued to mutter abought demons being mis-understood, when rounded the courner and almost ran into a man sprawled out on the floor.

'Bloody drunkerd, get out of here before a claim your soul for my own'

But he did not move, Nork kicked him and jumped over his hulking form.

'Ah! a shop, lets hope its what i am looking for.'

Arinnaya

17-01-2006, 11:04 PM

Roughly an hour before the moon would reach the zenith, Arinnaya decided to retreat to the friendly confinement of the room inside the "Lordaeron Brew Tavern"
Enalia was still standing there, as the 'children of the night' cen rarely get sleep under the starlight. On the other hand, all the day makes them drowsy, just to look at the bright disc of the sun. Enalia was no exception to the rule.

Just before the Priestess could leave, a friendly face has poked in. A blonde hair, long ears... a worn bow... it was Aeralin, whom they met a day before! They greeted eachother warmly, and immediately after Aeralin has left to the bar, to refresh herself with a few drinks, Arinnaya climbed the steep stepways to the next storey, and sought for the room 'number 8', what was reserved to her... After locking the thick, oaken door, she put the staff down, the backpack onto the endtable, and noticed it with sertain satisfaction, that finally, this inn offered a method for cleaning herself from the dust of the roads. There stood a wooden bath, in a tiny side-room, divided from the main only by a low archway. Though the water was cold within, it was still a great gift... the Priestess fell asleep while bathing...

When she had awken, shee looked around the room, just to see, nothing has changed... The torches on the wall were still dancing with the same rythm than before. So she just finished the 'cleansing', puleld her old vestments back, with a notice, that they might need cleaning soon as well. While placing herself in the wide bed for a comfortable sleep, her hand fell upon, unintentionally, the amulet she was wearing long ago. It was more than a decade. The whole necklace composed of a thin, golden chain with a large, facetted gem attached to it, through a thin golden round. The gem was shaped about a heart, and had a deep red colour. Arinnaya wondered a bit about it again, and the memories it unlocked, then pushed it under her robe again.

As she fell asleep, the strange dreams soon returned. She could barely had a peaceful night, without them... This time, a vision of a mighty blue dragon appeared on the skies, facing a black leviathan. She could see them talking, and even heard them:
"Why did you have to make that play, Neltharion?? Tell me!!! It was not the demons that have corrupted you.. You have chosen the path by yourself!!
The black dragon he faced had a battered look:wounds scarred him from head to tail, and it seemed, as if his sanity was shattered as well:
"You are all the past, I am the Future, the Only Dragon to rule!!"
The Blue one, though of the same colossal size, appered completely different. rays of light were radiating from him, perhaps of magical origin, whil he was utterly sorrowful in hie voice:
"Why did you have to kill my children?? Why???"

Though the dream would have surely continued, but Arinnaya suddenly awoke from her sleep... and could not get to sleep the rest of the night... Just wondered about the Nerubian's whereabouts, and the story of the warlock. "Could they be possibly connected??"

As the sun rose above the horizont, the Prietess was already ready with the daily meditation, and left for the first floor to order some kind of breakfast from the bartender. The Tavernkeeper of the last night was substituted by an older woman this morning. Though her manners were sharp, she brought Arinnaya her "Sausages a'la Menethil" withouth a word. As the Priestess took her place at one of countless free tables, she was waiting for the rest of her companions in the inn, almost empty in the early morning...

Nork

18-01-2006, 12:44 AM

Nork left the shop, angered. It had been weeks since had learned the ability to summon an Infernal, but no shop sold the right trinkets for him to cast the spell. Nork was so annoyed that he had not noticed the Drunk had moved on.

As n he approached the Tavern, a female elf was outside. She greeted Nork, but he ignored her, he had no time for pleasentries, he needed to direct his anger at something, or god knows what would happen.

As Nork walked through the door, another elf almost tripped over him.

'For petes sake am i that small that you cannot see me you stupid elf!'

The elf looked at him appologeticly and gave out a little high pitched whimpered, that Nork assumed was an attempt to giggle, but Nork was not having any of it.

'you bloody elves think you own the place. I have a good mind to turn you all into playthings for my pets.'

The elf looked shocked at what Nork had said and began to appologise, but all Nork wanted to do was get to his room and meditate. Barging his way passed the elf, he walked up to the Inn Keeper.

'I would like a room please, prefrably a good Gnome sized one' Nork straed into his eyes and dared him to say that they were out of rooms.
'Here you go Master, a young priest reserved all your party a room, you are im room 6, a good and fine room for you, i am sure'

despite Norks rudness, the Innkeeper remained calmed and cheery and gave up the key to Nork.

Norks room was the third on the left. Upon enetering, Nork was pleased for the first time that night. The room was a comfterble size, and it did not face the direction the sun would be coming up in the morning. Nork blew out the Tourches that were lit in each courner and shrounded the room in complete darkness. Puling out a soul shard and placing it in the middle of the room, he summoned forth Jazkath, his Voidwalker.

'Jazkath, my good friend, how are you? here is a nice dark room filled with shadows for you to sonsume'

Jazkath gave a low grunt and began to bob and weave quite dramaticlly, he also gave out a sinister blue glow that created stretched shadows across the room. But at the same time, the shadows almost seemed to move toward the giant dark blue beast, as it fed on the shadows that it created.

Nork layed his staff on the dresser, plucking of the small gems that rotated arounf the larger one berfore doing so and placing them carefully in a small belt pouch. He sat down on the ground legs out stretched and began to meditate.

Soon he was beginning to here the mutters and the mumbles of the people within the Tavern. Some were telling him secreats, others were of people that were praying to the darkness. But there was one voice in particular that stuck out. It had a certain softness abought it. It was a girl, no wait, it was a woman. Some one he was familiar with. He concentrated all his efforts on this one voice. Soon it became as clear as the day. Nork had never managed to reach this deep into some ones mind before, it was strange, it felt like he was floating in the air. The wnd whistling round his ears.

'...it was not the demons that have corrupted you, you have chosen the path by yourself'
'You are the past, i am the future...'

The link was getting fainter as Nork tried to concentrate harder. Soon the light strated to become dark and the voice was wainning.

'why did you have to kill my children?...'

Nork snapped his eye open. What was she talking abought? was it him? He never gave in to Demon powers, he controled them and he certainly never killed any children inhis life. He needed to find out who that was thinking that. But he could not get over the feeling that he knew that voice frm somewhere.

Looking out the small window he saw that it was daylight, had he really been meditatting that long? Jazkath floated in the middle of the room staring at his, his low moans and garbled grows only made sense to him.

'Yes my friend, it was a rather wierd dream, now, you must be tired'

Jazkath gave a low moan and Nork dismissed him. Picking up the Staff and replacing the crystals, so that they continued there orbit around the center Gem, Nork left the room and made his way to breakfast, he suddenly became aware that he had not eaten anything decent since the last lunch. He strolled to the inn keeper and oreder garlic soaked boar ribs. Turning around he saw the priestess and went to join her, she looked bedragled, probably from not getting enough sleep. She had ordered a round of Sausages, he stretched out a chubby hand and knicked one, biting the end of his eyes widened as he realised they were, Menithils special, he never thoguth that they could have made these any where else and they tasted devine.

Nork did not pay head to the look of surprise on the priestess' face when he knicked the sausage. What was her name again? He dosnt even think she gave him her name. But all thoughts were lost when his garlic ribs was put on the table in front of him.

ewpk

18-01-2006, 11:36 AM

Garreth came downstairs after a uneasy night of sleep.
He didn't know what to do, this whole thing sounded like a trap a trick the warlock was playing on them. But what if it is true he is the only connection we have at the moment.

He came downstairs and sat at the table with Arinnaya.
He noticed she avoided looking at him.
Garreth sighed this had to do something with the warlock he knew it.
This girl reminded him of himself a couple of years back.
"Listen arinnaya I know he is evil and yes I don't like him and I know we should bring him to stormwind so he can be trialed.
But what if he is right? I mean what if there is a second portal and they are trying to open it and we knew and we didn't stop it because we refused to work with a warlock. would you be able to forgive yourself, but I leave the choice up to you priestess, if you decide that we shouldn't go I will follow you.

Garreth looked at Garreth with great pain in his eyes hoping she would understand. He finaly found someone that actualy seemd to like him for a change and he didn't want to give that up yet.

Nork

18-01-2006, 12:13 PM

Nork had finsished his Ribs and was contemplating weather or not to get a Tavern Special Brew or not, when Garreth came and joined them, he must not have noticed the Gnome as his hair barely reached the tip of the table, by the way he was sloaching. He decided that he would go unnoticed and silently slid under the table, crept passed the Paladins feet and left the Inn.

He sat next to the post box and began playing with one of his devices. The scamatics he had aquired from a Goblin he had grown a friendship with. Norks imp danced abought the place moking the citizens, who could not see him in his shadowed form.

'Now let me see. If a tighten this a bit...' before he knew it the whole thing fell apart. A spring went this way, a nut the other.
'Bloody useless. Why would i need Rocket Boots any way, i have my faithful felstead' Nork threw his screwdriver back into his back pack and begun to collect the pieces that had flown abought.

His mind started to wounder back to what the Paladin was saying, abought Nork not being trustworthy.

'Stupid Paladin, always asking too many questions, always interfering, why cant you be like every body else and except my help, why make it hard'

Nork started thinking abought turning the Paladin into one of his Soul Stones.

'It would be fitting for a Paladin to ressurect me when i am near death. though that does not happen very oftan, i would hold his soul for quite some time'.

Norks anger for the Paladin built up so much, that just as he was reaching forward for a bolt, a small arc of a fire ball shot forward and sent the bolt hurtaling across the cortyard. Nork looked around to make sure no one had saw. convincing himself that he did not need the bolt, he went back and sat by the postbox and waited for the rest of the party.

Arinnaya

18-01-2006, 01:23 PM

As time slowly passed by, people started to gather at the inn. Some were only lured to the place by the chances of getting a choice of various culinary wonders, and others, like the adventurers, to find eachother in this safe haven.

Arinnaya was already over the breakfast, as the others set on to it. Nork must have stepped silently into the inn, for he was sitting at a table since for time, before the Priestess noticed him, harshly-looking as always. The little gnome tried to his best to make himself terrifying... even his clothing... but the gnomes always earn more laughter from humans they face, than fear, no matter what arts they pursue.

Soon, the another friendly face appeared. the paladin Garreth came down the stairway. Sleep must have avoided him, for he looked as if after a two days' worth of forced march. After ordering his breakfast, he took his place directly beside the Priestess. But Arinnaya simply directed his sight to another corner of the inn, ignoring the 'Holy Brother' for some reason...

Garreth wanted to know the reason behind this sudden scorn:

"Listen Arinnaya I know he is evil!!!..... and yes I don't like him.... and I know we should bring him to stormwind so he can be trialed."

"Just punishing everyone again?? He talked to you as if you two knew eachother since quite some time... I wonder if your zealous sense of righteousness why has not found anything to be purified that time???"

Yet the 'righteous' warrior looked at him, hes glance filled with astonishment, and grappling with words... He did not even respond to that, but took a deep breath to tell about all and everything...

As some adventurers have begun to discuss the new day's plans, slowly.... all of the remaining ones reapperead around the gaudy company: Enalia has entered the tavern from outside, as if she has not taken any sleep at all, and right,at the entrance, she stumbled upon Aeralin, who, for some reason, was going the opposite way. So they stopped for a 'chat', while the malicious gnome in the corner, was eyeing them with an angry expression.

Nork

18-01-2006, 08:15 PM

Nork looked at the sun, it had risen a fair bit. where on Azeroth could every body be he thought. He had abandonned his post at the Post box and thought he might meditate a bit more on the beach.

He had seen the Elf that almost trod on him the other day, appologiseing to her for being so rude. He soon found out that she would be joinging them and asked if She could tell GArreth, the Paladin sat with the priestess. that he would be at the beach collecting his thoughts.

Nork needed to find that voice again, its calming valore soothed his dark heart and he felt that nothing mattered any more. Standing perfectly still, hands down by his side, he closed his eyes and concentrated on the darkness.

He found the voices had become faint sice last night, the mutterings were just a low and quiet hum. But he was not loosing his powers, the sun had arisen and the shadows had retreated to only the darkest of courners, people preffered to stay in the sun during the day.

Soon a voice became promonant, it was not her voice, this came from a small body. A child, he was close by, but he was never able to pin point a persons voice, there inner voice was diffrant to there spoken voice.

'Bloody retches, i killed that damn mage, i will kill them if they continue to interfear' Nork was disturbed by this comment.

Though Nork did not know what he was talking abought, he started getting an image in his head. He was a Gnome, a very dark and disturbed Gnome, but not in the way that Nork was, this Gnome was pure evil to the very core, Nork was only evil in his mind, but it had started to poisen his heart. Concentrating a little harder, Nork found that he was a Rouge. A nasty breed of vermin they were. Preferring to sneek upon there enemy, rather than face them in pure hand to hand. Pitting your very living essence to prove that you had the stronger power. Oftan a Warlock pitched against a Warlock of equall magnitude, could see them fighting each other for hours.

'Battle is abought time, if you are patieant enough, you will find you will be able to Contaminate your foes very being, making his death slow and very painful' His masters thoughts ran through him.

Bad mistake, Nork lost concentration and the link was broken. Not thinking any thing of it, Nork summoned his Imp.

'I hope you are ready Karren, soon we will face our master in a battle that could see the end of both of us'

Karren mearly cackled at the concept of defeating Karrim, Norks masters Imp, that had always mocked and laughed at him. His heart was also fuelled by revange.

Arinnaya

19-01-2006, 05:57 PM

Arinnaya (Goldweaver)
*****************

As the Priestess and the Paladin have finished breakfast, their conversation has also helped to clear a few things up. Arinnaya has learned about the 'world-threatening call', the little Gnome has issued. Though taking on a 'world-saving campaign was never her fashion, she accepted Garreth's explanation about this malicious little troublemaker: in truth, he knew him just as well, as she did.

When they stood up, to continue with the day's duties, there was not even a trace of this little Gnome. Meanwhile the elven 'sisters', Aeralin and Enalia, still continued the exchanging of their thoughts, while standing around the entrance. Arinnaya just greeted them with a quick "Ishera do", and "Ishnu dal'Dieb", and went on her way, along with Garreth, to follow the advices given the day before, and report the crime at the Major's office.

It was a bright, sunshiny day, but a bit windy as well. The Priestess has pulled her robe a bit tighter about her, as they walked along the main road. People were already numerous on the streets, tending to their work, or just strolling around. The Town Hall was a great building, not far from the Harbour itself. The sight of fishing ships - returning from their dawnbreak shift - was greeting them.

As the two entered the town hall, they directly went to the major's secretary. It was a short man, with some incredibly industrious attitude, who greeted them:

"I am not the major, but his secretary... Why do you want to disturb him?? If you have any official papers, show it, if you do not, just stay away...."

As they explained about the matter, he just scratched his head:

"Whatever your business might be, you have to reserve a meeting-time for him. He is so occupied today, I cannot provide such an arrangement until tomorrow...."

As they realized, this self-absorbed bureoucrat would never help their business, they split up: Garreth, who still hoped he could get an audience with the major, remained with the Secretary, and Arinnaya went to see the Prelate, if he could prove a bit more useful.

The Prelate had his office in the next hall. The Priestess was right about him at some degree: His room was only blocked by two guards, and, after telling them, this inquiery is about a crime, they stepped aside.

Winsen Swordwill was a middle-aged man, already struck by prominent baldness on his head. His room was proclaiming his utterly commitment for order, and military; decorated by various flags of the allaince, a trophy of a giant stag, and a small exhibition of his famous sword-collection. The Prelate stood up, and stepped to the Priestess immediately:

"State your business, villager!!!"

When Arinnaya informed him, that he is 'only' a traveller, but the business requires serious attention, he turned style:

" Hundred hells!!! By the Light, if what you state is right, we have another victim of the foul Forsaken at hand.... Their crimes are already countless, just to mention the kidnapping of the Major of Hillsbrad!! But I never though they would kill an Archmage with a potent poison like this. Whatever the case might be, this requires furrther investigation!!!"

"But, please.. Sire!! Could you give me some details about the nature of the suspected individuals, or previous cases???" The Priestess was striving to aquire at least a tiny bit of information, yet all in vain:

"As I said, the matter is grave, and the criminals dangerous: we cannot let you get involved. Now, thank you for reporting it, and Goodbye!!!"

Arinnaya just lowered her head sadly as she exited his room... No real empathy, or will to help was to be found beyond his empty words...

Nork

19-01-2006, 08:00 PM

Nork strolled of the beach and walked along the jetty, the Goblins were always impecable with there timeings, one of there ships sat at dock side. A Goblin stood at the gangplank taking fares from the would be travellers. Nork looked down at Karren.

'you know my little friend, we could make it to Northrend on our own, if we paid the Goblins enough' The Imp looked at his master blankly, he could not hear him when phased shifted. 'But alas, the Damned creatures are abought as good at keeping a secreat as they are at choosing one side to fight on'

Nork hated the Goblins for there pure greedy hearts. Never striving to make something of there lives, other than a quick gold coin here and there, doing anything, for anyone. Nork felt that you needed a purpose in life, a goal.

'Norcine, what is the point of living if you have no ambition? Seek wounders and you are lost, seek power and you will become renowned' Norks master had spoken, when Nork had said he wanted to explore the world for riches.

The thought of his old master was soon broken when a man almost booted him across the jetty, obliviouse to Norks presance.

'You arrogant fool! i should burn your soul for your insalance' nork looked up, but he had already gone aboared the ship.

'Last call, now leaving for Menithil' The Goblin shrilled out, as he hobbled up the gangplank.

Nork swore that when he found the time he would invent a Growth Ray so that people would not keep tripping over him and trying to kick him across a jetty.

Norks anger soon subsided when he saw a vile underneath the jetty, half buried in the sand, the waves lapping at it as the tide was going out. picking himself up, he jumped off the jetty and scrambled for the vile. Looking at the label, Nork knew he had to show this to Garreth right away.

Shanda

19-01-2006, 11:14 PM

Pain seered through Tallians mind and body, it felt as if a small army had walked over his head and stomped each time a new pair of feet marched over. Why was he feeling like this? and where in the world was he. It was pitchdark and he could hardly see his own hands held up before his eyes. Where was he?. Then the memories came rushing back, he had been struck in the back of his head just after he left the secret shop. But where was he now?

The darkness crept back as a door opened in the far end of the room in which Tallian was held, small rays of light pierced the shadows and a shadowy figure suddenly stood in the doorway. Tallian tried to focus his mind and summon his magic. But he could not, something was stopping him from using his powers, from the door an evil spineshuddering laugh was heard.

"hahaha did you think I would leave a mage alone, with his powers intact. Hahaha, I made you drink a small, but strong potion of my own making, that will asure me that YOU cannot use your pityfull magics around here, I have tied you up of course. I can take no risks with evil".

Tallian went numb, a potion that..evil? "and why have you taken me here.. I have no memorys of having any enemys still alive and in such rage that they would kidnap me, and I am certenly not an evil man".
"Oh but I have reasons, yes many reasons indeed. magic is the cause of all evil and destruction caused to this world! and it is MY destiny to rid the world from its plague!".

Tallian could here from the mans way of speaking and from his own words that he was mad, a madness that possibly was caused by some tragic event in his past. For a brief moment Tallian felt compassion for this man, who had lost something so dear to him that insanity had gripped his mind and made him hate magic, and all its users.

"so what are you going to do with me?". Tallian already knew, but he needed time. If it was as the man was saying, this potions strenght would fade and when that happened.
"What I am going to do with you!. Im going to kill you thats what im going to do! you are evil and evil cannot be allowed to exist!".

The man kept screaming about the plague magic was and how he would lead a crusade against its evilness and other things Tallian did not hear. He himself tried to meditate, find the calmness whitin himself as a way to speed the cureing. The man was now in such a state of rightous wrath that he could not have focused his thoughts and doings id so his life depended on it. And it did.

With a cry of triumph the ropes and chains that held Tallian to the ground burst into thousands of fragments that chattered against the walls of the cell. Tallian got to his feet, energies swirrling around his hands and a dangerous blue glow in his eyes.
Tallians captor stopped his screaming and took a step back, out from the cell with his eyes wide opened.
"what already! NOOO!". And with a terrifying scream he launched himself at Tallian and knocked the both of them to the ground.

Fast as wipers the both of them got to their feet, Tallian lashed out with a sting of magic, thick as heavy steel chains. But to his surprise the man deflected to attack! a thought ran through Tallians mind. He can use magic to!. A duel began, completely silent, but from the looks in their eyes and the perspiration flowing down their foreheads, soaking their cloths with moist.
Then a small flame got through Tallians defence and burned his left hand. The man let out a shriek of joy and hardened his attacks. Tallian was forced backwards and again and again invisible blades and wipes struck him, tearing his cloths and wounding him.

But then something came before his eyes, old words written thousands of years ago by unknown hands. Pain and anger is the path you must walk, what lies beyond the veil of pain and anger is a power untold, walk the path of pain and anger and the powers shall be yours.
They rang like bells inside Talliand mind and like an unstoppable tide his powers fed with his anger and pain rushed forward. With a roar white flames appeared from the palms of his hands, they formed into rays of melted light that nothing the insane man could do to stop.

He was incinerated in mere moments. only the whisper of his last words still hung in the air. Laura!. then everything went silent. Tallian with his strenghts dwindeling with each second managed to crawl to his belongings which the man had tossed in with him. He searched the backpack and found what he was looking for. with a small flow of magic he managed to make the small stone glow with a bright green color. He felt a jerk around his belly and with his last moments before unconsciousness overwhelmed him he could se the startled faces of the people inside the Lordaeron Brew Tavern.

electro

20-01-2006, 07:19 PM

after the little chat with Aeralin and taking care of Actaron, Enalia decided to let her voice be heard once more because she was an alchemist and she had heard that the party wanted to discover the posion that was used. So she went to look for other members of the party and found Arinnaya sad at the steps of the town hall. "What's wrong, sister? Something happened?."

Arinnaya was to depressed to answer at the first time so Enalia asked her again. Actaron was helping to as he cuddled into the side of Arinnaya, pushing her a bit as she seemed to have heard something about sister. Enalia sat down next to her and tried to comfort her. And she started a little chat. "Dear Arinnaya, It seems that there is something troubling you, to say the least. Would you tell me what happened? I do not wish for a sister of mine to be depressed." Actaron has layed himself down in front of the feet of Arinnaya and was looking at her with great interrest of the answer.

Enalia started to feel what her fellow elf felt, a moment of dissapointment and grief overcame her. Then she looked at the sky, still waiting for the answer, and started to feel as part of a whole picture, a part in a major plan, a poin in a game. But with a purpose, a purpose to make friends around her happy, to protect and help them. a cloud floated by, followed by another. Arinnaya opened her mouth but closed it a couple of seconds later. They just sat there, waiting for something.

Nork

21-01-2006, 02:58 AM

Nork raced along the jetty, even he surprised himself at how fast he was running.

'of course...' he thought for a secound, as only Gnomes could 'Kinetic energy! thats how the Rocket Boots worked'

Surprised to find himself think this at such a time, he shouted for Garreth at the top of his voice as he reached the end of the Jetty and started making his way beack to the Tavern. Nork screemed for Garreth once again.

Turning a courner he saw Enalia and the Priestess sat at the steps of the Town Hall.

'Garreth? where is Garreth' Nork shouted inbetween panted breaths. They just looked at him with stratled eyes, the priestess pointed to the door of the Town Hall.

Nork shouldered the doors with great force for such a little being and flung them open. Looking to the door that led to the main hall, Nork saw thw 2 guards. Without a moments thought, Nork let out a Horrifiying Howl, that terrified the Guards who ran out the door, crying for there mothers. SHouldering the Secound set of doors, Nork entered the main hall.

'Garreth!' Nork yelled out once more.

The mayour looked upon Nork with evil callouse in his eyes

'How dare you interupt me!' screemed the mayour in a low booming voice, but he was no where near as scary as Nork, when he had screemed at the Guards.

Blatently ignoring the Mayour and went stright to the Paladin, holding out the vile in front of him.

'I found this on the beach. I do not know what it is, but i feel great evil pouring out of it, though it is empty and no label upon it'

Garreth plucked the vile from Nork. It was a round bulbose jar, that had an elongated neck that foulded back at the top to form the lip. To Nork the thing was large and heavy, requireing both hands to carry it. But to Garreth, it was just big enough to sit fuly in his palm. Its green hue reflected the candles, lit in the ceeling. Garreth looked upon it and hmmed to him self in thought.

Arinnaya

21-01-2006, 03:43 PM

As Arinnaya has exited the Town Hall, Garreth was nowhere to be found. Maybe he did succed with his mission to gain audience with the Major, or he left abruptedly, the Priestess did not know. What she has seen was the almost-bright sky of Southshore, with the few clouds racing thew it, speeded by the always-strong sea winds. And, as she took the final steps down the street, a friendly face greeted her: it was the huntress Enalia. The Elves are said to have a great spirit, as a truth general, and Enalia just proved it when she sat down with the Priestess to provide comfort, and consolation, from all possible pain and suffering of the world...

While Arinnaya was telling her with colourful words, how ignorant the local authorities are, Actaron, the spiderling creeped forth from a dark alley, just to hide himself in the shadow of the two. Indeed, spiders are feared throughout the whole realm, even though some are easy to tame, and can become quite helpful. People hunt them, people kill them ,and people even eat them... a sorry fate for all beastly races...

As they sat there, just looking on the clouds passing by, and disputing about where to search for clues... or even for Arcantis, who was not seen since last day, a gnome rushed into the Town Hall, with his small legs moving at an incredible speed. He did not stop at the two ladies, despite that Arinnaya recognized him: he was that little, malignant, and rude Nork, from the day before. He could have seen the two, as well, and could have greeted them, but he was not that kind... All he shouted was: "Garreth!!! Look, what I have found!! A vial of some potion, sure-enough!!!"

The priestess turned her head around, and had seen him running into the building, while Enalia still tended to Actaron. Then, turning back, she stood up, and told the Huntress:

"I wonder what that little gnome has invented... a new potion distilled from demon blood?? Gnomes are sometimes marvellous, but they all look the same to me. One time, I have seen a Gnome, that has boasted of having developed a device, that uses small demons in mousewheels to act as powersource!! How funny!!" - and Enalia smiled, while the Priestess continued:

"I think... it would be the best to question a few merchants and innkeepers if they had seen anything really suspicious... Do you wish to tag along?"

electro

21-01-2006, 09:24 PM

" sure, why not" was teh quick and short answer of Enalia, who was smiling as she stroke over Actarons head.

So the two were of on a question round. It started with the general goods vendor not far from the town hall. "excuse me sir, but have you seen some wierd things happen in teh past few days?" "What do you describe as wierd, fair lady? For i have seen many things in my life." "The wierd things i describe might include the forming of a giant rock (Arcantis), Undead walking around in this part of Hillsbrad or record-holding criminals that were here for a night." "No, sorry to disappoint you miss. Haven't seen anything of that in the last days." "ok thank you for your time" "no problem"

So far, no luck for the 2 ladies. Enalia started to get hungry and asked Arinnaya to go to the inn and grab a snack or a large meal. And while they were there they could question the innkeeper.

Arinnaya

24-01-2006, 01:35 AM

It lasted a for a while, as Arinnaya and Enalia were walking upwards the main street towards the "Lordaeron Brew Tavern", occasionally pushing aside local streetwalkers, or standing out of the way themselves. There were not only people - most humans traficking on the road - but even carriages. One of such carts suddenly turned in from a crossing, and - rolling through a body of puddle - splattered the ladies with wet mud from under. They could not have jumped aside fast enough to avoid it... The Priestess cried out of indignation:

" My robe!! I bet you couln't cared better, you...!!!" - and she shook her fist in direction of the careless driver... however, she quickly took control of this sudden outburst of anger from the darker side of her soul, and pulled Enalia with her, without a word.

Their way, now leaving the Town Hall fairly behind, was leading beside a stables of some sort. Likely, there were numerous horses stationed inside, but their entrance opened onto another street: all the ladies could see actually was the wooden archway - made for horseless humans, who want to rent a nice-looking stallion for their way...or just for the post-service?? - they could not decide. What draw their attention, was only the behaviour of Actaron, the Spider.

He was following his owner from a short distance, occasionally hiding behind the shadows, whenever a human figure passed by too close. Yet, when they reached the entrance of the Stables, he became unexpectedly riled. Enalia believed it must have caught scent. Though no one would imagine, spiders do have good senses, even if they do not possess a nose.

When they walked in, the owner greeted them heartly, for he believed some new business is on its way. After a few words, it turned out to be a horse market: "These horses are for sale, do anyone of you wish a fine mount??? They are the best breed this land has to offer... And, besides, only for 70 gold pieces!!!"

While Arinnaya was indeed eyeing a fine chestnut mare - the second from the left, she had no desire to buy one - it must have been the price, highly exceeding her finacial boundaries, that prevented her from doing so. While Enalia gave another yawn - anyway, it was sleeping-time for the Kaldorei - Arinnaya took the opportunity to ask a few questions of the overconfident shopkeeper:

"I wonder if there has been anything unusual, at the night before in town?? "

"Why mistress?? I cannot recall anything pelicular!.." - sounded the answer of the stablemaster.

"There has been a terrible crime comitted, not exactly here... but we have good reasons to suppose the murderer did stay here, even if only briefly. I have seen him, but it was through the terrible thunderstorms across the night!"

"All I can remember was" - as he continued - "that he was about as high as me... no, perhaps a bit higher, and wearing a bark, black robe, from head to feet..."

That point, theer was a flash in the Stablemaster's eyes. His whole face became serious like death, and - stepping to the entrance - shut the main door with a single move...

"You would not believe me, would you???" -he started as if telling a terrible mystery - There was a strange visitor that night. He was a tall human, as I could have judged... yet something strange about him... His manners... so cold and measured.. The dogs were barking loud that night... I though it was nothing, and after a sudden burst of the thunder... he was just standing inside my humble shop. A cloaked man.. dressed in black from top to the ends... even his face was covered in a cloth. I wondered what he wanted, or he was a robber, but he was not. He said, he wanted a horse. I went over to the stables to show the best choices, but he was not interested in my reasons. He just wanted a horse. No matter what. Listen, my ladies, I have a lot of strange customers, but I have not seen such in my life. As he neared himself towards the chosen horse... the animals acted as if bolted: they were feared to hell from him.. I tried to calm them, to no use. Finally, with my help, he could have pulled the chosen horse outside, while it was still fiercely resisting. Perhaps it was not just me, who was scared to hell from this figure... I just wondered what use he could have had a disobeying horse in the rainy night. Well, at least he has paid me well in gold..."

He leaned even closer to Arinnaya, and murmured to her ear: "I believe he was an Undead. Don't tell it anyone, people would be afraid to hell to know someone from Tarren Mill managed to sneak past our defences!!!"

While he was speaking directly to the Priestess, Enalia could believe - and feel it righteously - that she is neglected here... After all, many humans trust their own kin better than any others. Even the dwarves are often misunderstood, and segregated from, not speaking of the dark spirits of the forests -the Night Elves.

But the somewhat unwelcoming manner of the stablesman did not discourage the Huntress, to seek for clues herself, in her own way. While trying to learn, what has bewildered the horses two days before, she made a minor discovery. There was a broken arrow mingled with the dry straw, so only its end was visible. Enalia took this worthless piece from the ground, and wondered about who could have dropped it. The arrow was apparently not broken from being fired: some horse could have stepped upon it... Its tip was discoloured, telling the skilled Huntress, that it is still coated with a deadly poison. She simply took this piece into her side-bag, as a thing to be investigated later...

As the shopkeeper has finished his horrendous tale, with every little dreadful side-notes, and the ladies still did not want to buy, he asked them not-so-kindly to leave his establishmant. The two continued towards the "Lordaeron Brew", turning off the main road... The sight of the mighty signpost, showing a mug of the famous ale, was visible from afar...

Nork

02-02-2006, 01:58 AM

Nork looked upon the Vile. Garreth had dismissed him formhis sight and began to interject Nork with words of wisdom abought rudeness. All Nork could think was, how he could have him crawling at the floorboards in pain, or suddenly have him combust into flame, if Nork didnt need him so badly, to get him to Northrend.

There must be an Alchamist in Southshore somwhere, that could tell him what was in this vile. Nork could sense some magical essence leaking from th bottle, though it was empty, some residue still remained.

Norks vision suddenly became dark. Squealing he dove to one side as hard and as fast as he could.

'Watch where you are going, you idiot'

Looking up at the person who nearly kicked Nork to the sea and, for the secound time in such a small time, found that it was Enalia. With her was Arinnaya. His hatred faded and he was almost glad to have seen the priestess.

'Here, i found this under the quey. I think it might be important, i can sense some magical power leaking from it'

Nork raised the Vile as high as he could, even still, the priestess still had to bend over too take it from him.

electro

02-02-2006, 08:25 PM

Enalia & Actaron

As a gnome came to see Arinnaya, Enalia apologised for her rude language against the gnome. "I'm sorry, little man, to have offended you with such foul language." Enalia watched the gnome with surprise as he took something from hs pack and handed it to Arinnaya. It looked like somekind of vial. Actaron seemed very alerted about the vial. Something wasn't right.

Arinnaya

03-02-2006, 06:05 PM

As the ladies were pacing towards the Tavern, the sun was standing high: it was slightly past noon, and gentle, but constant winds blew throughout the whole land: not even an alley could provide shelter from them.

The two were absorbed by their thoughts to such depths, that they could not avoid a short creature bumping into them. The unpleasant encounter was followed with a burst of harsh words from both party for some seconds, just before they noticed they knew eachother: it was the dark Gnome from yesterday, who literally crashed into the left leg of Enalia... It must have been unpleasant, since her legs were protected with a metallic mail of some sort.

There was something about the Gnome's manners, that made him different from the one met a day before. He was in a hurry, like yesterday, but for another cause...

He pulled out a vial from his pocket, and handed it to Arinnaya, without much words: "I found this on the Seashore"

The vial was made of simple glass, still containing a considerable amount of some dark liquid. The Priestess held the potion flask high towards the sun, to better see its contents. As the light passed through, it appeared dark green, and of high viscosity, like oil. Then she lowered her hands again, with the potion.

" I must confess, I can barely distinguish between healing salve and deadly poison...." - she said - " ...There is only one way to test it....! "

The Gnome, who acted relaxed until this moment, suddenly jumped up, responding with indignation:

" I know what you are saying, but I won't be the one to be experimented upon !!! I don't want to smell the daisies from under too soon!! "

" But for Goodness, I did not want anyone to drink it!!! " - was the answer of Arinnaya, making Nork's heart much easier - "I just wanted to show its contents to someone, who shows greater expertize in it, than myself..."
And she added: "What's your opinion, Enalia??"

But Enalia had no pinion for that moment.. she was standing still, and silent... Fell asleep by the brightest daylight!!! Still, it was understandable for a nocturnal being, but strikingly surprising for non-elves. The Huntress was awaken by the loud words her companions were yelling at her: "wake up!!"

The Priestess handled the vial to Enalia, uttering her words: "to show to someone, who is an expert alchemist, do you agree??"
The Night Elf quickly gathered her thoughts again, and said: "Okey, okey, I agree... Wait.. I am a potion-maker myself!!!"

Enalia raised the glass in her hands to her nose, to catch the smell, before even attempting to open it:

" This does have an indeed bad stench... putrid!... it is no healing potion, I assure you... wait.. I think... I remember this smell... Where have I put that arrowhead?? - and she searched in her pockets, until pulling out a broken arrow, victroriously... Now what do you think??? "

The picture has suddenly assembled before the eyes of Arinnaya: it was that man, that murderer last night, who used this liquid to make cursed arrows!!! But why?? And how?? Suddenly, as more details of the crime have uncovered, it produced equally more questions... "Why would an Undead...?? We must see them ourselves!!" - these thoughts came into the mind of Arinnaya.

LegnarStormfist

09-02-2006, 09:25 AM

With a slight hiss, the Myrmidon approached the group, Arrinaya and the Gnome having suck close to the best of his ability. He sighed looking upon this girl... even if they saw him, he tried to communicate. Lowering his trident he spoke quietly in a bad Darnassian, some words he actually remembered:

".. Please, do not hurt me, .. Me mean no Harm"

He looked upon the others as well .. he was just looking to know surfacers, that's all...again speaking with his slightly hissed voice:

"I am Erridan hsssss Stormscale"

((character's bio is submitted in ooc thread))

OOC:Forget this, post, according to moderator posting a new introductory entry now ===

Erridan sighed, laying there on the Shore of the lake North of Dalaran, mostly ignored by the wizards he was left to his normal life of fishing and exploring the Lordamere lake, Fenris Isle where he struck fear in the hearts of the Gnolls merely by showing there. Setting up a crude hut and finding a small cavern in the hillside the Myrmidon Settled himself there trying to live as isolated as possible... Perhaps he didnt want to see anyone besides the Acolyte Wizard who came from time to time to give him news, talk.

That faithful day he moved in the morning on the lake's shore, looked around then wearing no armor at all he dived into the water swimming with fluid movements, soon dissapearing in the partially befouled water, catching fish. After a good two hours of hunting he emerged and looked at the magic bubble behind him. Seeing the wizards, their elemental minions... he sighed. His friend was supposed to come to bring him news, books ...but he didnt come....worried he stepped away from the position he was in,trying to communicate with a young woman, sorceress as well, speaking in Najzatari.

The woman surprised at this serpentine creatures speaking some form of Thalassian ...she calmed down and when she was told the name of the person Erridan was looking for.....somewhat awkward she went toward the city. The Myrmidon hopeful to see his surfacer friend only found himself surrounded by Kirin Tor Soldiers.. he was unarmed and meant no harm. He only found himself taken to one of the higher ranking mages...unsure of his fate he did proceed hoping the human wizards would grant him mercy...at least.

Nork

09-02-2006, 12:08 PM

Nork looked upon Enalia curiousely, as she pulled out an arrow head.

'Now, what do you think?'

Enalia held the broken arrow up to the priestess, who in turn looked upon the two items curiousely. Sudden realiseation spread across her face.

'why would an un-dead...? We must see them ourselves!!'

It was Norks turn to look confused. Surely she was not saying that we venture into the Plaguelands, or even the old lands of Lorderon? Even if the Forsaken dont eat us, the Scarlet Crusade will certainly tourture us into saying that we are un-dead spies. Though they required to venture to Silverpine forest, it would have been better to pass through to dalaran and speek to the Magi there, maybe they would have a better understanding of what the potion was.

'It might be better if we visit the Magi of Dalaran on our voyage to Northrend. Might i remind of the greater quest at hand? Though may i ask that we stop at the Tavern first and stock up on provisions?'

Nork was desprate to get this quest moving again. They had already wasted almost a full morning of travel with minor ideling around the town. Nork had come to notice his burning desire to get to the Frozen North. His trainer was there and his black heart so dearly wanted revenge.

Arinnaya

10-02-2006, 08:59 PM

The three were talking on the street, just before the 'Lordaeron Brew' for a while. Southshore was a town buzzing with life, especially on the afternoon: Many people... mostly peasants, workers, sailors, and their kin, made their passage by our adventurers. The tavern has begun to fill with thirsty travellers - mostly humans, and a few dwarves.

After hearing the Prietess' words, the gnome's face turned serious.. and he looked really baffled. Nevertheless, he seemed to notice the main features of teh situation.. and opened his mouth:

"It might be better if we visit the Magi of Dalaran on our voyage to Northrend..." and added:" Might i remind of the greater quest at hand? Though may i ask that we stop at the Tavern first and stock up on provisions?"

While Enalia just listened quietly, Arinnaya replied:

" Some say, the Undead had made an outpost at the destroyed village of Tarren Mill. I... I really do not know... but it would be the best to take all courage, and pay a visit to thet accursed place... Would you follow me?? "

All the others nodded with acknowledgement. But the Priestess had some other, grave matters to attend to: she noticed the obvoius absence of Aeralin, and Tallian. While the High Elf was supposed to be able to handle her own business, there was something troubling about Tallian's disapperence...

They just entered the inn, as Nork has suggested, to buy a few days' worth of preserved food, and some minor trinkets they would undoubtedly need. But just as they entered the tavern, already full of the cheerful voices of the drunkards, a strange sight presented itself...

"Tallian!!!"

The three shouted almost sincronously of surprise, when they discovered a well-known face from the previous days. Thougfh this face was tired, seriously worn by some events the three did not possess the slightest idea about. The young man looked as if pulled out of the mouth of a dragon, or a sea monster.. A maid was tending to him, providing support: he looked as if had been brought back from the brink of death itself!...

ArKaineRevived

12-02-2006, 02:33 PM

OOC: Ok i'll try to join in now... if its not ok please delete this...

Brandor the Dwarven Hunter noticed the party over his large mug of dwarven stout he was enjoying. He too was wondering why the man they called Tallian was looking so exhausted.

He drank his last drip of ale and stepped up to the people who had just entered.
"Lets go Paw!" He said to the large white bear next to him.
He asked the party: "Well met, strangers! Might ye be knowing what the poor man has been through?
They all looked at him...
"Well you certainly look like you're all on some big quest or something..."
"Could you fill me up on the details? I've been so darn bored out here lately..." "The seashores are not really a place to be for a dwarf, ye see..."

LegnarStormfist

13-02-2006, 12:16 PM

The Myrmidon was taken to one of the ruined houses close to the city and set up under the guard of two armed humans. He didnt try to talk to them, he had nothing to say...longing to be in the Lake's waters again he looked north out the window...turned toward his guardians and sighed with a light hiss.

Soon a high ranking mage entered the captive's room,took a seat and looked to him asking in Thalassian: "And you are?"

Erridan looked in the man's eyes and responded quietly: "Erridan Stormscale, Myrmidon in the armed forces of the Stormscale clan... former Night Elf soldier."

The mage tilted his head, feeling no threat from this serpentine humanoid and approached him:

"Night Elf you say...hm..the High Elves told us of their history, so I assume you're one of those who ended on the bottom of the Ocean"

The Naga nodded once, yet the eager to know more mage asked again:
"Tell me friend, how..did you survive at such depth? How do you live?"

Shaking his head, he let out a light sigh, then a hiss: "The city of Zin Azshari....it became Nazjatar, our own city near the maelstrom. We lived as we always had.. under the rule of the mad Queen, with schemes I do not wish to be a part of..."

With a light sigh the Mage reached out, touching the scaly skin of this serpent-man: "Tell me is magic still used?", but the reply to it was a simple nod. The naga moved slowly away...sighed and spoke:
"Sir, all I wish is to be free, I have not caused anyone trouble, I just wish to return to my cave, eat fish as i always have."

At that the wizard looked around and spoke: "I can promise you your freedom but only if you teach us more of your civilisation. Tell us of the magics used, how everything works...."
With a snarl the skinny sorcerer found himself grabbed by the Myrmidons hand : "And how will I know you will not use what i tell you to destroy my brothers and sisters ... human?"

Trying to ease the situation the man, cowered: "Erridan, we just wish to record such information in our books, nothing more.. you're a first time arrival near Dalaran..."

Falling like a bag of potatoes from the Naga's grip the mage stumbled to his feet... "You will be held here until you change your mind Naga. Should you refuse to aid us, you shall rot in the Dungeons of Dalaran!"
Later during the day a messenger was sent to Hillsbrad, the Lord Mayor being informed of the Naga's capture. The wizards wanted to make an example of the serpent man,show him they mean business.. he would be exposed in the village's main square and the paesants would be asked to request punishement for him...and so it happened. Tied in chains, with his belongings carried along he was dragged with brutality to Hillsbrad in front of the whole farmer community...the mage who had interrogated him stepped forward:

"See this monstruosity that came from the bottom of the seas, we offered it shelter, in exchange for knowledge..he refused. I want you all to decide what should be done to him!"

The crowd, some scared, some curious began to shout various things until more than half of them began yelling: "Death, kill the monster!", while others more benevolent begged the Lord mayor to liberate it to return to it's lair by the lake...soon word of the Naga's capturing reached Southshore as well.

Arinnaya

13-02-2006, 07:01 PM

The meeting with Tallian was indeed an astonishing discovery for everyone... save perhaps Nork. The little Gnome was clearly surprised, but having never met the Wizard, he rather wondered, what could have injured him so badly, in such a peaceful inn, where not even weapons are allowed to bring in. There was much to wonder about...

Tallian's cloak - or better to say, what remained out of it - were hanging down, as if rags, mingled with the reddish color of blood, some patches turned black, being burnt from some unknown source. The poor man was barely living - and as such - was only half-conscious of the events happening around him.

"Oh, my dear" - said Arinnaya as they got closer - "You have been burnt badly!!"
She searched for a streak of Mageweave in her backpack to bundle the wounds with, yet found nothing... at least her hands stumbled at the small vial of the healing elixir. She poured all its remaining contents upon the mishappened wizard's back - and it slowly soked through his whole dress - just to cure as much wounds as possible, and to relinquish pain.
Thereafter she raised her both hands to teh sky, and put them on the injured wizard's forehead, closing her eyes, saying a loud healing incantation. though its firts part was blurred, all the others could clearly hear the finishing words: "...I pray to the Light, to give this man life!!"

While Enalia tried hard to fabric some kind of bandage for Tallian, Nork was still wondering about the encounter the mage had... Anyhow, it is not common being hit by several fireballs in the middle of a Tavern...

While most of the tavern's visitors were just wandering about.. some strolled around, but just to better view the events, offering no help to the poor victim. There was only one exception: a dwarven adventurer - he looked really experienced traveller - has immediately, and selflessly offered a pack of bandages to Enalia - to cover Tallian's wounds with.

Fortunately, the treatment had its effect... Talllain has fully regained his consciousness, and begun to talk in a silent, barely intellegible words....

Nork

13-02-2006, 07:26 PM

As they entered the Tavern, Enalia and Arinnaya almost seemed joyus in there shouts. It seems that the man sat in the courner, being tended by one of the maids, was a friend of theres.

'Well met strangers! might ye be knowing what the poor man has been through?'

Nork turned and saw a rather stout Dwarf, with a large white bear at his side. Nork was almost fearful of the creature, if he did not know that his Voidwalker would easily take it out.

'Well ye certainly look like yer on a big quest or something...'

The Dwarfs accent was strange for these parts of Azeroth. He was not a griffan tamer of the Hinterlands, nor was he one from the Wetlands, who had seemed to form there own dialect after long years at war with the Dark Iron Dwarves. This could only mean he was Dun Morogian. Though which part Nork could never tell.

'Could ye fill me up on the details? Ive been so darn boared out herelately. The seashores are ne really a place foa ah Dwarf ye see.'

Nork became intrgued by the Dwarf, may be if he got to know him better, he would be more than inclined to use this Dwarf to get him too Northrend.

'Come Master Dwarf, lets talk over a nice large mead of house special? and i will endevour to tell you the details of our journey'

The Dwarf almost danced with glee at the very mention of ale. They sat by the log fire and ordered a pitcher and some mugs, as Nork began his tale.

'You see master Dwarf. I was in Feralas some time ago, when i heard news from one of my trainers that there was some evil doings far to the north past the Plaugelands...'

The room begun to fill up with dark shadows, as Nork begun to twist another malice tale. thogh no-one noticed the darkness creeping in, it was only Norks black filled heart making his min beleive that darkness crept in. The Dwarf hung on Norks every word, as he was told abought Arthus' atempt to raise another army to march upon Azeroth, once again in league with the Dark Sageras.

'...and so i rode fast and hard, to seek council with whom i can find to help me in this noble quest. My trainer told me of a few names of people that might help me. Arcantis, a Nerubian from that very lands. Garreth, a very noble Paladin and you Brandor...'

Nork watched the Dwarfs reaction. He was mis gulp of his ale, froth leeking out from the sides and running down his beard. Nork was aware of a brightlight coming from the courner. Once again Nork had slipped deeply into the realm of shadows, the very place where he got his power. The brightlight, Nork noticed, was coming from Arinnaya, just like it had when he told the story to Garreth, the night before. The light eminated from her very soul, deep within her heart. She truely was a Priestess of the light. Such brightness only eminated from thouse truely devoted to the Holy Light and were gifted with its magnifecnce and its raw power to heal.

Nork looked away from the Preistess, snapping back to reality as the Tavern seemed to fill up with light again and Nork gazed at the Dwarf waiting for his reaction.

Shanda

13-02-2006, 10:15 PM

Pain! Tallians body burned and burned, an endless tourment of blazing fire and shadows. His thoughts dwindled as the pain staggered and fell like waves trying to overcome the shores and beaches and cover the world in an endless ocean of pain. He felt cold, so cold, but at the same time hot as a blacksmiths fire.
Seconds felt like days and minutes like years, the pain kept seering through his body and soul. Tallian knew he would not make it this time. he had been lucky with the book, but this was more then his body could handle.

He knew someone was tending to him, he could feel the painfull but still gentle thouches of someone cleaning his wounds and giving him water. But it was to no use, he could already feel the cold grip of death clutshing around his heart.
Then he felt something cold and wet on his body, it swelled and soon covered most of his back and torso. he did not know what it was nor who had spilled it on him, but hes pain mitigated and the fog that had covered his mind and thoughts slowly began to fade. But before he could do anything magic of a kind he was not used to filled his body with its warm gentle light, Tallian let out a silent groan as hes pain fled its now lost battle against the holy powers of light and hope. He could feel wounds closing and the trickle of blood stopping.

Tallian opened his eyes and blinked at the light to which his eyes had not yet gotten used to. Several people surrounded the table on which he lay, they all went silent when he ahd opened his eyes and was now only looking at him. At first he could not make out any of their faces or expressions, but as his eyes slowly got used to the light he also slowly began to make out the faces of those closest. A barmaiden from the look of her clothes, stod at his left side with a worried expression in her face. But when he looked to the other side he could not help his eyes opening wide.
-Arinnaya? Her face, at first looking worried, but now when she heard him talk a smile and some color replaced her pale skin and wild looking eyes.

They helped him up in a sitting position, and then Tallian realised that the night elf that had accompanied Arinnaya also were there, and looking as worried but at the same time glad as the other two. he knew what they wanted to know. he knew what she wanted to know. They had saved his life afterall, he had no choich but to tell his story.

-I am greatfull, he began, I was on the brink of death when you pulled me back, another minute and i dont want to think of what could have happened.
Tallian made a small bow, I am indeed greatfull.
He then gave them a annoyed grimace.
-But I guess that non of you know what you have done. By saving the life of a arch.. a Mage. Tallian had noticed his misstake in time, hopefully they had not noticed. he started again.
-By saving my life my magic has been touched by your kindness and worries, I owe all three of you a great debt. He turned to Arinnaya.
-And to you an even bigger. They looked stunned by his words, as he thought they would. Not many had saved the life of one like him. Not many had at all.
-this has never happened to me before, but I know that before my life is over I will repaye my debt, as it is a debt forged by magic older and more powerfull then perhaps this world. Now they looked not only stunned by a slight hunt of fear had slipped into their faces, Arinnaya opened her mouth to say something but Tallian held up his hand.
-As i said I do not know what will happen so do not worry about it, only time can tell what might spring from this rare event.

Nork

14-02-2006, 12:35 PM

Nork was happy that the Dwarf would tag along with him to Northrend. If there was something Nork was good at, was lying in order to make people do things for him. A talent that came through his black heart.

Nork finished his ale as the Dwarf begun to mutter to himself, odd words like Arthus and army of the dead could be heard inbetween gulps of ale. Looking abought the bar, Nork noticed that the man sat in the courner, now sat up and was talking to Arinnaya and Enalia. Nork just caught the barmaid scantering of toward the kitchen area. Nork was now curiouse by this man. Obviousely he had a story to tell and Nork wante to hear it.

He hopped out of his chair and made his way to the courner, where the three of them sat. Scrambling up onto the chair, then climbing onto the table, he found that his glance feel upon Arinnaya and Enalia first. There mouths were gaped and there eyes wide with, what Nork assumed to be surprise, though it could have easily have been mistaken for fear. Nork slowly turned his gaze to the man, until they saw eye to eye.

'Greetings stranger, I am Nork, recent companions of these fair ladyies, i beleive your name is Tallian? what news do you bring that surprises my companions?'

The man avoided eye contact with Nork as he spoke.

ArKaineRevived

14-02-2006, 10:41 PM

Brandor finally snapped back to reality... Maybe it was all the ale...
He turned to the newly-met Gnome again...

"Well fine. I'll join ye in yer journey to Northrend then, but i do find it strange though that yer trainer knows me...Will the ladies come with us too, 'cuz i can't imagine ourselves going there by ourselves."

Just as he said this, he noticed a bright light coming from the corner where the wounded mage was. He quickly turned his head and saw one of the female humans with her hands over the mage's head.
He saw that the mage was consious now.

"So, ye're having a paladin with you! Well that changes things, if she comes with us, you can count on me and ol' Paw to join you.

He went over to the corner to hear what the mage had to say...

Shanda

14-02-2006, 11:23 PM

Arinnaya and Enalia had still not spoke a word. As a matter of fact Tallian was unsure if they had heard him. The priestess opened her moth for the second time but was interrupted by the arrival of a gnome.

'Greetings stranger, I am Nork, recent companions of these fair ladyies, i beleive your name is Tallian? what news do you bring that surprises my companions?'

Tallian turned his attention to the little man, he could sense the dark energies flowing from deep whitin his soul. he knew instantly that this was a warlock, and an evil one to that.

-News, not news, only the story of how I got wounded and how I got here..But that story I may tell another time, and then that will be to those whosaved me. And even if you are these fair ladies companion I do not think my story would serve you any purpose. It is between Arinnaya, Enalia and me, and I hope you can respect that as I think you are my companion now aswell.

The gnome looked, not so much surprised as angry over his words. Apparently he really did want to hear what had happend, but Tallian had no intentions whatsoever to enlight him.

-But can you instead tell me why you are here in the company of my friends?
He pointed at Arinnaya and Enalia.
-As these two have some trubbles swallowing what I have said I have no other choich then asking you... warlock.

He did not trust this little man. He would never trust a person with such a aura of malice around him. But if he was to come with them on this journey he had to know why he was here.

LegnarStormfist

15-02-2006, 09:05 AM

The shouts became louder in the Village Square, being hearable up to the tavern now....the villagers were asking the mayor to execute the Naga. The myrmidon realising his days were soon to be numbered sighed..looked among the crowd but soon a young priestess stepped forward looking at the Lord Mayor. She was wearing the markings of an initiate in the Silver Hand, in the priestly part...stepping close to the Naga she spoke:

"Why would you like to kill him? What crime has he done people of Hillsbrad.... Is it a crime to wish for your freedom and live without harming others? I say NO! The Wizards have clouded your judgement, your fear of things you do not understand clouded your judgement! he does not deserve to die... so i ask you all to stop your hatred and let him return to his home."

The crowd silenced now looked with doubt at each other and most paesants, faithful people nodded somewhat in agreement.

With an arrogant laughter the sorcerer who had captured Erridan spoke:
"Do not think with your faith, or your heart people but with your head. if this monster found it's way here... more may come, they will kill you and your loved one...."

Even as he spoke the priestess snatched the keys to the Naga's bindings from a guardsman and opened the arcanite Shackles setting the Myrmidon free. He with a swift movement grabbed the Trident from his belongings, backhanded the sorcerer pointing the polearm at him.

The priestess grasped his arm lightly: "No, dont kill him...he's not worth the effort brother", she spoke in Thalassian, removing her cowl, revealing her High Elven features. The crowd was frightened now. The Dalaran guards did not intervene... for fear their leader would be impaled by the serpent man also, at the sigh of a High Elf they drew weapons but kept back.

With a sigh, she moved, picked up the Myrmidon's chestplate, strapped it on him, his shoulderpads, armguards as well: "He is a free Naga, leave him alone!". Turning to Erridan she said: "Here... take some gold, go to the local tavern and eat something", she patted him after speaking in Thalassian.

Erridan moved away slowly, thanking the elf, heading to Hillsbrad's Tavern. To his luck the innkeeper spoke a few words in Thalassian so he could order some fried fish.. looking around he moved to a table in a corner, avoided by barmaids or other tavern patrons.

Nork

15-02-2006, 04:05 PM

'...and i hope that you can respect that, as i think you are my companion as well'

The words still burned inside Nork. It was not that the evil side of him wanted to know what had happened to the man, but more, the curiouse Gnome side. Normally Gnomes curiosity could easily have been plenished with these words. But the shadow, cast over Norks heart, desired to know what had happened. For he felt the power re-knewed within this Mage, a firey heart that burned nearly as fierce as the glow that eminated from Arinnaya, when ever Nork decended into shadow.

'But can you, instead, tell me why you are in the company of my friends? As these two have trouble swallowing what i have just said, i have no othe choice than to ask you...Warlock'

Nork was not surprised that he knew he was a Warlock, for most spellcasters could tell what elemants another used in his art form. But he began to worry a little, for he could not tell Tallian why he had jonde the two laydies, for that would contradict the story he had told the Dwarf.

'I join them on a shared quest to Northrend and felt that i may offer them service, as they can offer me...'

Nork was saved by a messanger boy entering the Tavern, he had been riding for some time on Hourse back and brought news from Dalaran.

'A Naga...A Naga has been found...Up at Dalaran'

Nork did the calculations in his head, if it were true and the boy had left the secound it was found, it would mean that the Naga was captured some time earlier that morning and it was getting on way bast lunch time now.

Ignoreing the rest of the companions, Nork jumped down from the table and landed with a soft thud on the wooden floor. Again Nork let his Gnomish curiosity get the better of him and went to ask the boy abought the Naga.

Arinnaya

15-02-2006, 04:30 PM

As the Mage rose again back to the domain of the living, he uttered a few grateful words to his helpers. Though the troubles seemed averted for the moment, whatever attacked Tallian, he was still hesitant to speak of... But slowly, his restraint faded away, as he told, what few details he could give.

Among the adventurers, the little gnome has encontered a friend... or so it looked: the helpful Dwarven adventurer turned away from the Humans, and moved to a corner to discuss something important with Nork... perhaps a secret...

Though Tallian has regained his health, but his robe did not. The whole clothing has suffered badly, and almost became an unusable rag... Arinnaya offered her talents, to repair the equipment, if it had been possible:

" If you wish, I can help you repair your equipment: Though it looks bad, hopefully it is not beyond hope. We will need it, because..."

But she could not fiinish this sentence, for Nork, and the Dwarf came back to the scene, and Tallian stared at the little one, mumbling something on the Gnome, as he introduced himself:

"Greetings stranger, I am Nork, recent companions of these fair ladies, I beleive... your name is Tallian? What news do you bring, that surprises my companions?...."

Yet it avoke a surprisingly aversive reaction from the wizard:

"....you... warlock...." - it was an insult for all honourable, and legal spellcasters, yet not even the eyebrows moved of the dark Gnome. The tavernkeeper looked harshly in the direction of Nork for a moment or two, but he slowly dismissed the idea of suspicion. That emotion, which could have been very-well founded...

Enalia just watched the others, as they-re gathered, and used the opportunity, to buy some candy for herself. A strange fact, but true, that elves are especially fond of sweet delicacies... While she was eagerly consuming some bits of sweetmeat, Arinnaya has finally told Tallian about the grand plans:

" I am almost ashamed to ask your help in such a state of yours, but we have discovered the source of the cursed poison, that killed Arcantis' friend!! We obtained evidence, that it is somehow connected to the Undead!!!"

At this word, many surrounding people shivered, with the bare mention of undeath, that bought so much suffering to the living of Lordaeron.

But she continued: " ..Therefore I found it wise, along with others" - and she looked at Enalia - " to pay a visit to the undead encampment at the cursed town of Tarren Mill... it might be a though fight, but I am determined to do anything to make the Criminals of Undeath pay!!"

Shanda

15-02-2006, 04:30 PM

Aeralin:

She had found, just as Tallian had said, the rest of the party at the inn. But what she nor Tallian had not known was that it had increased in numbers. A paladin and some gnome, a rude one indeed.
Not much had happened since her arrival. She had talked with Enalia and said hi to Arinnaya. But both of them and the paladin had left in the morning and Aeralin now found herself all alone.

After a hot meal she had gone to visit Teddy at the stables. he had been happy to see her. After that she had walked through the city, looking at its sturdy but poor design, she felt a longing for her distant home.
Shrugging of those feelings she decided to walk back to the tavern and see if anyone had returned, maybe Tallian was finished with his urgent matters...

ArKaineRevived

15-02-2006, 11:25 PM

When Brandor heard the words "Tarren Mill" fall, he turned to the mage.

"Aye mate, i've passed through Tarren Mill on my way here, and i'm lucky to have made it here. I thought it was a human town, but last time i've been here has been about two years ago. Now the town is crawling with the undead."

"It is a good thing that the town near the Hillsbrad Fields still stands steady, for if anymore towns fell, Hillsbrad will surely be a complete part of the undead territory."

He turned towards Arrinaya and Enalia: "Well ladies, it sounds like you can use my help. I think you could use my help if you wish to liberate Tarren Mill."

Brandor asumed that this was indeed the plan...

"So anyway, give me a shout when we're ready to go. I'll stay in town."

Arinnaya

16-02-2006, 06:55 PM

As the Priestess has left the Tavern to pay a visit to other shops in town as well, she stumbled upon the huntress Aeralin, just walking out from the stables behind the inn. Her golden hair was disheveled by the winds, as she looked with her blue eyes on Arinnaya. The Priestess greeted her with a traditional 'Ishera do!', and quickly went on:

" Glad we met! You would better meet up with Master Tallian in the Inn, he has important things to tell... "

Arinnaya just left after giving this quick itinerary to Aeralin, leaving her waking back to the Lordareon Brew, that served as their 'rally point' henceforth...

She had a vague idea about what to search for in town... this had taken more solid form, as she entered the Travellers' Emporium, a shop dedicated to provide some useful wares and goods to adventurers, however, at a price, that normal townsfolk would call outrageous...

The amount of coins disminuted quickly, as she bought about the most necessary components for a long and dangerous journey. Dried food, spices, tinderbox, thread for repairing clothes, and a few potion-flasks were about just few of the items the Priestess bought. She even paid a visit to the small but neatly kept little shrine of Light in town, just to buy a few, but effective portions of Holy Water. When she exited the Church, it was about mid-afternoon, the sun slowly going down the sky, yet still high, and illuminating the numerous clouds coming in from south-west at a slow rate, building impressive walls over the sky.

On her way back, just as she was about to return to the Tavern in the afternoon, here eyes met a friendly face. It was the Paladin Garreth, coming with his right fist clenched firmly, and holding it high:

" Priestess, I must say that the local administration has terribly misplaced loyalties. Though I was able to squeeze a few bits of information out of the bastards, they strived to keep the details of Undead activity hidden from me!!

And he continued with his zealeous manners:
" I could not have left such an insult unpunished!! I have written a letter to Armandion, demanding the immediate investigation of the situation!! "

The priestess just could not open her mouth... The Inquisitor had not left her a chooice. She could only add a few, barely audible words:

" I could not disagree with you... It turned out that there were more of those who needed help from the Church. Tallian , a traveller I met a few days ago, was brutally attacked, and rendered injured, while we were gathering evidence against the undead murderer..."

Arinnaya directed him on the same way as everyone else:
"You would better see it with your own eyes!! Meet up at Lordaeron Brew!!"

The champion just uttered: "What??... Akll right, I go.. Immediately!!"

And he turned around to charge along the road. It was too late Arinnaya tried to wave after him, and suggest that is not the shortest way to the tavern. On the contrary, the Paladin left for a wrong way. The priestess just sighed, and walked her own path back to the meeting-place...

Nork

16-02-2006, 06:56 PM

Nork paid the messanger boy a few silver coins for his information and begun to pounder. May-be this Naga could escort them through the treterouse seas to Northrend. That was, if he was not publically executed by now. Nork stared at the fire in deep thought.

Again his mind slipped into darkness and the shadows begun to wisper to him, jumbled mutterings, burning desires and traitorouse thoughts filled his mind. The shadow controlling his every being, the darkness controlling his every movemant. The midnight moon poviding him with his power, his malice self loathing, filled with thoughts of nothingness, wrought with pain. For these were what filled a Warlocks mind whom is deep in medetaion.

'...I think you could use my help, if you wish to liberate Tarren Mill' The Dwarfs huskey Dwarvish accent broke Norks trail of thought.

'Tarren Mill? My god, the piestess would have us killed before the nights end.' Nork thought.

Nork had to get away from here, or he would meet his doom, thanks to a priestess set in her ways and there was no way Nork was letting an Un-Dead savage gnaw at his bones. He briskley made his way back to the table.

'I have some news.' he begun

Tallian, at the other side of the table, had to stand up to see him, so Nork clambered up the chair and onto the table top once again.

'My friend, the messanger boy, says there is a Naga being held captive at Dalaran. I feel that it would be in our best interest to employ the Naga so that it can lead us on a safe passage to Northrend. I feel the party woluld greatly benifit from this creatures help. I could also enquire abought the poisen i found on the beach'

Nork avoided any eye contact with Tallian. Such a powerful caster might have been able to detect his lie in his eyes, would he have done. There was no way he could go to Tarren Mill. He was not willing to go and fight a loosing battle, the priestess had no idea of the power of the Un-Dead held at Trren Mill.

Shanda

17-02-2006, 11:28 PM

Tallian:

'A Naga...A Naga has been found...Up at Dalaran'

The warlock quickly saw his chance and almost ran outside after the young boy that had brought the news. Tallian new he had almost cornered the little man, He had spoke of things he, in his dark heart did not want to.
But Tallian got worried about what he had said, Northrend... that was a dangerous place indeed. He had to get to the bottom of this somehow.

Then Arinnaya finally managed to get heard.
She spoke about what they had done since they got here and what it had led to.
" I am almost ashamed to ask your help in such a state of yours, but we have discovered the source of the cursed poison, that killed Arcantis' friend!! We obtained evidence, that it is somehow connected to the Undead!!!"

" ..Therefore I found it wise, along with others" - and she looked at Enalia - " to pay a visit to the undead encampment at the cursed town of Tarren Mill... it might be a though fight, but I am determined to do anything to make the Criminals of Undeath pay!!"

But before Tallian could answer she had walked away. He stood dumbfounded for almost a minute before he understood what she had said..
Tarrenmill, it crawled so much with undead that even an ARMY would get serious problems trying to attack, and win. And Northrend to that, what had he promised himself into?.

But before he could even consider going after, and persuade her, to rethink her plan the gnome was back.
'I have some news.' he begun

'My friend, the messanger boy, says there is a Naga...

Tallian stared at him.. and now they wanted to fetch som naga. This was just getting better and better, Tallian was waiting for the announcement that they also should try killing Sergeras on the way. He turned to the gnome once again.

-A naga you say, how interesting. Tallian went from staring to a more piercing stare.
-So you say we should let you go and fix this while we others risk our necks in some foolish assault on TarrenMill. The gnome flinced backwards abit
"what? no, I.." Inwards Tallian smiled, but outwards his piercing gaze dug deeper and deeper into this warlocks tainted heart and soul.
-As I thought.. no I will talk to Arinnaya, but until then everyone should stay here, we must gather and talk this over.

Nork

18-02-2006, 11:18 AM

Nork burned with rage. this mage was proving more troublesome than he first imagined. The others sat round the table awaiting Tallian to return with Arinnaya so that they could be on there way. Nork was pearched on the tables edge, beside him sat Brandor and further on sat Enalia.

'How could i have been so stupid' was all Nork was thinking.

He was thinking that he should have been more catiouse with who he tagged along with. But finding any adventurer's going to Northrend, was nearly impossible. This was not like going to Stranglethorn Vale to kill some pirates. Or going to Un'Goro Crater, to aid the excavation against there swamp monster, problems. This was a major quest and when he got there, he would most probably not come back, or come back, altered in some way.

The only thing that drove Nork, was his goal. His heart hung in shadow for too long. Once his trainer is dead, maybe then Nork can live in peace and solitude. Teaching thouse who would listen, the ways of demonology. The path to true Master Summoning's and the secreats to sacrificing demons for personnal gain, without actually killin the summons.

'Stupid bloody mage! Ill show him who is in charge round here' Nork became aware that he might have spoken a little too loud.

If he had, the others did not pay him much attention. Tallian was getting to be a thorn in Norks side and felt that he had to do something to pull this particular 'thorn' out. Speaking of which, where was he? he was taking along time and if they did not hurry, then it would be too dark, by the time they reach Tarren Mill.

Arinnaya

18-02-2006, 04:22 PM

After the 'shopping spree', Arinnaya has finally chandged her course, towards the Inn... Though theafternon was slowly passing by, and the Sun gradually, but unstoppably sinking, just as the wall of rain-clouds drifting in on the sky... The Priestess was still firmly resolved to look after the things happening... Whatever it takes... Though some sparse news suggested the members of Tarren Mill outpost are not as warlike as most would believe for an undead...

A turn on the heawy, bouble door of the Lordaeron Brew, and she was back again. The inn was slowly filing with drunkard sailors, but in the center, gathered around the widest table, a worrying company of adventurers awaited the Priestess. Tallian was sitting on the head position, with Enalia, Nork, Aeralin,
and Brandor all around. They were all awaiting some sort of plannning for the next days to come...

Arinnaya has announced her plans once again: "I think,we either have to sneak out into the cursed town, or... speak, or interrogate any undead we find... We must be sure if they are guilty, and if yes, how did they manage to brew a new plague!!" - She finished he words.

The Priestess not only brought news, she also received some interesting ones: " A Naga was captured at Dalaran and brought to Hillsbrad as a prisoner " She hought to herself, maybe that creature could tell her something about the mysterious magic book she obtained some time ago....

Shanda

18-02-2006, 06:36 PM

Tallian:

Tallian had went outside to llok for Arinnaya, to change her mind about the suicide mission she was embarking on. But he was unlucky and went back to the Inn whitout finding her. The rest of the party had not moved since he left and he took a seat, carefully avoiding the warlocks gaze.
Minutes later Arinnaya enters. Tallian sights at his waste of time looking for her. But before he managed to talk with her she herself once again states her plans of what is to be done.

-Hold on a minute Arinnaya, have you ever been to Tarren Mill? I think not. But I have been there when it still was in alliance hand and after when the undead took over. And I can only say one thing about this plan of yours. Its madness!
that place is so infested that even if you had an army behind you it would be suicide trying to attack...

The others look startled at his words, but the gnome had an expression of relife in his face, of course evil never wanted to risk their necks for something they did not care about, and this little man was evil enough.

-I think we should firstly find Arcantis, atleast I am going to do that. it was him I swore to help. And that I cannot do if I am dead.

When he finished the last sentences an unwelcome silence took over and lay its shadow over, not only the party members but the whole inn to..

Nork

20-02-2006, 12:46 PM

The Tavern was slowly getting dark. Signs that the sun had begun its decent, though it was some time off yet. Nork sniffed, despite the thick smell of ale, sweat and food, Nork could distincly feel the natural thickness within the air. The sort of thickness that came right before a thunderstorm. Even in the confindes of the Tavern, Nork could feel the charge within the air.

The door opened and Tallian stepped in. Nork stared, but the Mage avoided his gaze, he entered alone, no Priestess behinde him. Nork contined to stare at the floor and sniff at the impending thunderstorm. It was abought time there was one. The air had grown hot and sticky and proved very uncomfterble for a Gnome. He thought it was going to thunder the other night. But only proved to rain harshly, making his cloaths, sodden and heavy.

Waiting for the Priestess became tiresome. Not long had passed, but Nork was getting very irritable. Pulling out a small mechanical device and his Arcanite Spanner, that he made himself. He began to tighten and loosen nuts. Every now and then hitting it witht the side of the spanner. Brandor looked over at him curiouse as to what the Gnome was doing.

'Chief component for my Rocket Boots' Nork smiled sensing the Dwarf curiosity.

'I think we either need to sneak up onto the cursed town...'

Arinnaya's voice made Nork jump out of his skin. He did not hear the woman approach as he was too busy with his devices.

'Hold on a minuet Arinnaya...'

Tallians words surprised Nork. He did not expect him to say such things, in a way, he was agreeing with Nork. He felt a massive weight lift from his heart. There was no-one in the world he would risk his life for, before his own quest was completed.

'I think we should first find Arcantis, atleast i am going to do that. It was him a swore to help. And that i cannot do if i am dead.'

Arcantis? Nork did not know of whom Tallian spoke of. Though he was sure that it was not a local name. Maybe a name of kalimdor. Though he had never spoken to any alliance member at Menithil who had a name that even remotely resembled Arcantis.

Nork became aware of a deafly silance that had befallen the party. Nork dared not break it. He was also aware that a shadow had layed to rest upon the Inn. This was no work of magic that he was aware of. It was more a shadow of sense, a sense of impending doom. Or the type of shadow that fell when some one felt that something bad was going to happen.

LegnarStormfist

23-02-2006, 11:31 AM

Freed but surrounded by Hillsbrad Guardsmen the Naga lowered it's trident and hissed speaking in Thalassian: "hsss let me go, I mean no harm here, let me return to the Lake."

The captain human of the guard obiously frightened ..kept himself ready but the Naga tried to make his way through the crowd, toward the tavern, letting out hisses. The paesants only managed to throw whatever they could at him, spitting,insulting the creature they did not understand.....he was cornered against a wall by the angry mob.. he didnt show fear but deep inside the former simple Kaldorei soldier felt fear. These farmers armed with pitchforks would linch him ..if nobody intervened soon.

((I apologise for short post, just got in a hurry online)

Arinnaya

24-02-2006, 04:18 PM

Though it seemed at the first glance, that all her companions supported Arinnaya's plans of direct investigation, the Priestess suddenly met a fierce resistance from both Tallian, and Nork: they were both more than uneasy about the undeads' defensive capacities at their cursed stronghold.

This sudden change of minds has forced Arinnaya to explain her plans a bit more explainde, and to revise them:

" Oh, I haven't thought about assaulting the Undead frontally... We just have to investigate the matter... perhaps, if we could only sneak in the moment they drop their guard..."

The Priestess was hesitating about the matter - sneaking in somewhere was never her style - she would certainly have crushed the Undead if had the power and opportunity. Yet this new version of plan have elicited a certain relief from the side of the Dark Gnome: perhaps crawling in the dark shadows was the action fitting him best.

Tallian was neither convinced much, nor in a state of full health and welfare, so they could not leave the tavern immediately. The moment of sunset was drawing threateningly close, meanwhile dark rain-clouds were obscuring the sky.
They could not leave at the dark, rainy night: so the adventurers decided to discuss their warplans once over again. Just before making their departure next day: as early, as possible, before dawnbreak.

Nork

24-02-2006, 05:35 PM

'Oh, i havent thought abought assulting the un-dead frontly...'

These words eased Norks mindset a little. He was great at sneeking abought, though he was no assasin or Rouge, his small nature meant he could sneak abought alot easier and surprise his foes.

The night was beginning to draw closer, Nork felt the shadow within him grow stronger and he let it take him, welcomeing the cold, dark, void so that he could hide, hide and plot against his Trainer. Some time had passed since Arinnaya had suggested her subterfudge against Tarren Mill. They had begun discussing plans and plots, scheams and menovers. Nork was okay, he knew what he was going to do. He remembered a spell his master had taught him.

'Use this spell Norcine, when you dare not go where you know not what lays before you. It is beleived that is is the lost eye of the infamose Orc Kilrogghimself'

Nork had used the spell oftan, to count the enemies numbers and search for weaknesses. He could also use Karrin in his Phase Shift to surprise the enemy from a diffrent angle, or his Succubus. Her seductive nature would be great to distract the un-dead, her power could entrap any humonoid, male or female. Human, Orc or un-Dead.

Nork became aware of a sudden hunger deep within his belly. Suddenly realiseing that he had not eaten since breakfast. He jumped off the table and out the Tavern door. Arinnaya, Tallian and the Dwarf seemed surprised by his sudden rudeness. But he did not care.

Looking up at the sky, the sun had all but gone and the dim redness cast upon the clouds led the sheaperds in a false sense, as just off shore, dark clouds loomed menecingly, ever getting closer. Walking around to the back of the tavern. He summoned Karrin.

'What you want?' said the little shadow Imp.

Nork gave the incesantly arrogant creature a clip round the ear and demanded a bit more respect when being talked too.

'I need you to go off to Tauren Mill' said Nork in a low wisper. 'Spy on the creatures there, i will summon you back when i draw nearer to the place'

'No! master! please? that place full of skeletons, i dont want to go there, they will kill me' Karrins panicked voice came as a harsh shrill.

Nork clipped him round the ear again, for his stupidity.

'Here' Nork shoved a book at karrins chest 'use this, its a grimorie of Phase Shift, should help a bit'

Karrin backflipped with joy as he took the book, flipped open the pages and read away as he bounded off into the darkening forest. Nork cursed and wished he could have summoned his Succubus, but walking out the Tavern would have seemed suspiciouse enough, let alone if he had walked out with his bag, that was sat by the coat stand.

Nork re-entered the Tavern and ordered some food, Arinnaya and tallian looked at him with questioning eyes, they did not have to say what they were thinking.

'Even Gnomes have to visit the outhouse now and then' Nork had said, with minour irritation in his voice. As if the glares were insulting.

Arinnaya

27-02-2006, 12:00 AM

The Afternoon slowly turned to night, as the adventurers gathered close in the safety of the tavern. There was Tallian, Aeralin, Branor, Enalia, and Nork at hand, alongside with the Arinnaya. Only Garreth was missing, and no one exactly knew why, nor were not worried about the absence of the Inquisitor, either.

The Priestess had initially worried a lot about not departing as soon as they could. Later, she consoled herself with the thought that spending an additional night here was the most prudent choice: The threateningly towering rain-clouds have reached the town, and what followed.... would certainly have left the adventurers helpless in the wilderness. It was raining as when poured out of a dish... The harsh winds were making the shutters banging against the walls with loud crackling, as the loud voice of raindrops being blown harshly on the windows filled the air... The storm was certainly as powerful, as sudden, and if they had not been in a relatively safe haven - it would certainly had filled the adventurers with fear... Even Arinnaya wondered if the tavernkeeper at Hillsbrad had right - and this was a work of some sinister elemental evil...

The workers of the tavern, waiters and barmaids alike, rushed to and fro, closing doors and windows, barring the room from the unwanted side-effects of the nightly thunderstorm. The number of the guests was also lessened somewhat, with all the silors leaving - no matter how drunken they were - to hurry onto the board of their ships, and fix whatever damage or problem the wind has caused.

In the middle of the inn, a group of adventurers, leaning closely on the table, remained steadfast, no matter how threatening turn the weather has made... They poked their heads close together, discussing over the matters of the next adventure, that appeared certyinly highly dangerous... To make things more comfortable, many of them have ordered a drink, like Brandor, who was barely visible behind his tankard, or supper, like Nork... It appeared, that Aeralin and Enalia were less hungry - they just declined any offer of the waiter, meanwhile Tallian has ordered a considerably large plate of steak... with the thoughts behind that others will eat of it as well...

Fortunately, the torrentious storm had gradually lost its power, and mildened into a soft shower over the hours of the night. Having made the council, Arinnaya has retreated to the comfort of her own room - the same as yesterday - and wondered about the future... always unprediactable, yet, this time even more dim than usual... Then her thoughts went further, about Arcantis... "Poor Spider-being... he must have gone into hiding, as these lands are anything, but familiar to Nerubians..." - She said to herself - "the first thing tomorrow will be..."

She has leaned down once again to investigate how long patch will be needed onto Tallian's robe - after all, she has not made an empty promise - her hannds were working quickly and skillfully to bring the piece of rag into a condition, that could at least approximate its original image - and to be worn without appearing as a beggar... When she finished the work, just some 'emergency repairs', using up a considerable amount of special rune-thread, it was already past midnight. So she just jumped into the bed, and fallen asleep immediately.

The troubling dreams have returned again, as always... however, she was too tired to have any detailed dream... all she was seeing were some blurred images of a mighty blue dragon... She was having these 'draconic dremas' since quite some time... they began long ago... well, she does not even remember when... maybe when she was still living in Stormwind, along with the other 'Holy Brothers and Sisters'... and ever since then, they accompanied her. No one, not even the scholars could have given a satisfactory explanation - an old, white-bearded mage said though, that such dreams are usually of magical origin... without discovering anything about its source or significance...

Shanda

27-02-2006, 10:10 PM

Tallian:

As night arrived the town of Southshore also started to slumber, lights were put out and stores closed for today. But in the tavern there was still activity.
Tallian had listened to Arinnaya and some of the others talking and planning for the next days adventure. He still thought of it as madness and he himself would not participate. If they, from some miracle, made it out alive from Tarren Mill then Tallian would gladly meet up with them later. But before he could say anything in the matter Arinnaya went upstairs, probably to get some sleep.

Muttering under his breath Tallian took a last mouthfull of the steak and then also went to find himself a room. Minutes later he and his belonings found themselves inside a cozy room with a window towards the ocean.
The god´s knew Tallian needed rest, his battle with the lunatic mage had almost costed him his life, and now the stupid girl wanted to risk not only hers but the others aswell. Including his.

He was wearing some spare clothes the innkeeper had given him, Arinnaya had taken his robe, to fix she had said. Tallian smiled as he from his backpack pulled up another set of clothes, just the same as those he had worn before.
He would thank her tomorrow, she couldnt know he had a spelled backpack which could contain alot more then it looked like. He would need to take a bath soon also, he had been on the roads for a long time. Even if he both looked and was very young he felt much much older. From his backpack he retrived a medallion, it was made out of pure gold, had no markings whatsoever just for one thing. On both sides in the middle of the piece a flame symbol was graved in. That symbol was the source of his sorrow, but also the source of his disturbance, his anticipation, and his longing. A few years ago the Tallian had saved the life of an Archmage. He had found the man cornered on the border to the eastern plaguelands. A small army of undead creatures was swarming at him and if Tallian had not summoned his powers in aid he would have been lost.
The Archmage said that he had not witnessed such use of magic for many years, he had taken Tallian back to Dalaran. Unknowing what the mage had in mind Tallian had of course followed. But when they arrived Tallian had once again found himself trapped as he had been in his youth.
A few months later the council was atlast ready to announce to Tallian why he had been help captive for so long. The had decided to promote him, to be one of them. They said his powers succeded theirs by far, so they gave him the medallion of flame, the mark of the archmages, and new knowledge and strengt. Tallian had of course not stayed whitin the city, he was a wanderer and archmage or not his destiny was to wander the tainted lands and lend help to those that needed it.

he shook his head to get ride of the memories. He hung the medallion around his neck and slipped it down inside his robes. He suddenly felt tired, no exhausted. He almost fell onto the bed and was sleeping the second after.
His last thought was about the comming day and what the others would say about his decision.

ArKaineRevived

01-03-2006, 12:00 AM

Brandor:

Brandor took one last sip out of his mug and went upstairs to find his room. He was very tired and climbed up on his Human-sized bed immediatly. Paw nestled himself next to him, on the carpet. Soon Brandor fell deeply asleep.

He dreamed about himself, back in his days when he was in his homeland of Khaz Modan. He loved the snowy peaks or the deep valleys, where he used to hone his skills as a rifleman, which gave him his extraordinary power with his rifle today. He also dreamt about his father, who owned a shop in Ironforge. He was a blacksmith specialised in making rifles and he was ofcourse a hunter himself.
Today he would be too old, but years ago, they used to venture into far corners of Khaz Modan together. Those were nice times...

Brandor awoke from the bright sunlight that shone upon his face in the morning. His bear friend mysteriously appeared to awake at that moment too. It was still early though, and he would probably be among the first to wake up in Southshore. He went downstairs to find the mage, Tallian he believed his name was, sitting at their table from yesterday with a loaf of bread in his hand. He went over to him and ordered himself some bread and some gentle ale, to wake him up, and some meat for Paw. Then he turned himself to Tallian:
"I'd like ta know more about Nork, the gnome, and about the rest of our friends if thats okay. Aye mate, I still dunno if I can trust that gnome. From his looks, he's definitly a warlock, and he often seems...distracted... Do you know anything about this?"

Nork

01-03-2006, 05:04 PM

Nork stood on the dresser, in his human sized room. they had no Gnome rooms to spare,as the storm saw the Inn with many overnight guests. He looked out at the dieing storm. The rain water was running down the window pain like a waterfall. The darkness was pierced here and there by lamp lights from the nieghbouring houses. Nork did not care for the darkness tonight. Normally he would have welcomed it, normally he would have sat there meditating within its hideing. But tonight, Nork felt more alone than he ever had done before.

Now and then he tested his link with Karrin, makeing sure that he was okay. If he had known that the storm was going to be this bad, he would not have sent out the Imp. but it was tolate now. Poor little guy was probably calling Nork every name under the moon.

Nork jumped down off the dresser and hung his cloak on the bed knob, along with his tabard and his jacket, he rested his boots next to the door. His staff rested against the side of the dresser, collecting up the 4 crystals that orbited the large central main one. Looking into his 'soul bag' he saw that he had only 6 more to spare. Instantly he made a mental note to collect more as soon as he could. He also needed Infernal Stones. Though they were un-predictable beasts, they still had there uses when it came to scareing off foes.

Sitting in the center of the room, he began to meditate, though his mind was not totally focused, he begun seeing visions of his old trainer. From the first time he sighted him in an ally in Stormwind. The human took him under his wing and showed him the 'underground' movement of Warlocks. Mostly cast out Mage's, such as Nork and others that only desired power, beyond there wildest dreams. Some wanted this power to destroy, to strike fear in the hearts of thouse that would hurt them. Not Nork. Nork wanted the power to aid the freedom of his friends and familie. To help sack Gnomregarn of the Trogg infestation. But some where along the way, he had let the shadow consume him. He had lost sight of his true goals and soon enough. Nork found that all he wanted to do was exact his revenge. He did not care for what, or to who. vengence was all he came to know. From Gnomregarn, to his brothers death and now, his masters betrayal.

Nork hit the back of his head on the ground and realized he had fallen asleep. shaking himself awake again, he climbed up onto the mountainouse bed and let sleep take over his mind.

Shanda

01-03-2006, 06:57 PM

Tallian:
/
/
It was still early in the morning when Tallian woke from his deep slumber. He had slept well and felt stronger in both body and mind. But, he could feel a gnawing pain from his stomach, he was hungry.
Downstairs in the commonroom he ordered in some simple bread and just milk to drink, it was very quiet, and he was one of the few which was awake this early.

While eating he again focused his mind on his furure plans and how to explain them to the rest of his companions. And because of those deep thoughts he did not notice when a dwarf, Brandor was his name, Tallian remembered him from yesterday, came up to his table and took a seat. He ordered in soom food and then turned to Tallian.

"I'd like ta know more about Nork, the gnome, and about the rest of our friends if thats okay. Aye mate, I still dunno if I can trust that gnome. From his looks, he's definitly a warlock, and he often seems...distracted... Do you know anything about this?"

At first Tallian just stared at the man, he had not spoken to the dwarf before and the only reason why he remembered his name was beacuse he seemed to know Nork, or atleast he had spoken very much to the little man.

"Im afraid that I cannot be to much help in that matter as I hardly know Nork myself or anything that he might be up to. And all I really know about the rest is not much at all."

"The young lady´s name is Arinnaya, she a priestess and I met her just a few days ago. And about Enalia I know even less, shes a hunter I assume as she has a pet. The other elf girl´s name is Aeralin and she´s a hunter to. And myself im just a simple mage."

"But from your question I van guess that you will also come with us on this..?"

ArKaineRevived

02-03-2006, 12:37 AM

"Im afraid that I cannot be to much help in that matter as I hardly know Nork myself or anything that he might be up to. And all I really know about the rest is not much at all."

"The young lady´s name is Arinnaya, she a priestess and I met her just a few days ago. And about Enalia I know even less, shes a hunter I assume as she has a pet. The other elf girl´s name is Aeralin and she´s a hunter to. And myself im just a simple mage."

"But from your question I van guess that you will also come with us on this..?"

"Oh sorry mate, i supposed you knew more about the situation because you seemed to know the ladies. Anyway, yes, indeed, i have decided to help you guys. I'm really sick of the darn warm temperature here, and a trip to Northrend is pretty welcome, even though its a dangerous one, but I'm used to danger.

But where are me manners. Brandor is the name, son of Bregdor, and I'm a dwarven hunter from Ironforge. You have no need to fear my friend here by the way."

He pointed at Paw who was enjoying his steak. Brandor took another drink from his ale, and continued.

"He's been my best friend for a long time now. I heard we will be leaving for Tarren Mill soon, but that you won't be joining. I understand that though. Its pretty dangerous there. But I'm going. I aking for some practice with my rifle, and i think Paw can use some activity too."

He finished his steak and waited for more people to show up.

Arinnaya

02-03-2006, 02:02 AM

It has already been a late morning as Arinnaya has awoken. She rubbed her eyes nervously, for she knew this was not in the plans - to make so much delay.
The Priestess could not even concentrate enugh for a meditation, so after three failed attepts, she gave it up, and - grabbing her items - made her way hastily downwards the steps...

The tavern was already open, offering some limited choice of breakfast, especially for those, who have also spent their night within its olden walls. The air was still humid, and cool from the rain last night, the sky clouded, promising nothing good for the next days. This was all, what Arinnaya could deduce from watching out of the small windows briefly, while she passed by...

The company was already assembled - well, at least partially - as Tallian, Nork and Brandor was already sitting around the grand table... It was not as big as the table of a king or the knights' round table, but still several metres in diameter. Perfect place for adventurers to gather, and the owner must have known it very well - buying this great, though battered piece of furniture to lure guests of this troublesome type.

Arinnaya did not seem too talkative that day - she had exceptionally bad mood for some unknown reasons. The Priestess just handed over Tallian his cloak without a word, now repaired to be usable, but still bearing the signs of the assault the day before.

Nork was consumed by his thoughts once again, and Tallian was still arguuing over something with Brandor, who had an unexpected companion by his side. For some unknown reasons, the barkeeper has allowed him to bring a tame brown bear inside with him, who was munching over his morning meal eagerly and loudly beside the table... Fortunately there were no more guaests around that could have been disturbed by its behaviour.

Nork

02-03-2006, 01:17 PM

Though not eager to travel to tarren mill, Nork found that he had awaken reasonably early. despite his tierdness, Nork found that he could not go back to sleep. So he arisen from his slumber and took a wash. After doing so he collected his things and made his way down to the Tavern. Tallian and Brandor were already sat at the table they were at last night. They both grew quite when Nork arrived at the table. But Nork was still weary from the nights rest and paid them no heed.

After ordering breakfast and gobbling it down like a starved begger. Arinnaya showed herself. She was quite content when she saw Brandor and Tallian talking so heatedly abought something, Nork, still did not pay them any attention. As Arinnaya came to be seated, he jumped from his stool.

'If you will excuse me, i have some business to take care of before ww leave the town, i will meet you on the road, leading out of town.' Nork bowed long and low before departing the tavern.

The town seemed quite for this time of morning. Very few people walked the streets on business, Nork assumed that it was Holy Day. A day where all patrons of there variouse Gods paid them respects, most offen taking place in Church's or religiouse grounds, where they would sing hymns and sacrifice goats, ready for the afternoons feasting and merryment. Nork would have loved to have joined in, but it would seem that the un-dead would be sacrifcing him, before the day is out and the night has long started.

Though the Holy Day was considered a day of rest for many. Some still kept there shops open, especially that of the shops Nork wanted to visit. He was told by the shop master the other day, that in order to get what he is looking for, he would have to visit a spacific shop on this day.

It took Nork some time before he found the shop, tucked out the way, near the shore. It had no sign above the door, it was un-marked and a black trader, no less. As he entered the shop, it was as dark inside as it was out. Very few candles lit the interiour and he could just abought make out a silloette of a man, sitting at the back.

'Greetings traveller, what is it that you are looking for, that no other shop may provide?' The keepers voice was huskey and cold. Nork could make out a slight glint of gold from his smile.

'I am looking for a perticular Reagent' Nork said casually, he had delt with underground traders many times before.

The keeper moved into the candlelight and Nork could make out the distinct features of a Goblin. With gold teeth, the sign of a rich trader within the Steemwelde Cartel. Its smile grew ever wider.

'Norcine? is that you? my, my, my. It has been a long time'

Nork then realised who the shop owner was. A very prestigiouse Goblin from Gadetzan. A Goblin that he had helped with some sort of teleporting device, that ended up shooting Nork and his guide, a Night Elf hunter by the name of Manimal, half way accross Azeroth. Nork pulled out anything hard and heavy from his rucksack and clobbered the Goblin.

'Your foolish engineering almost had me killed' Norks anger raged.

'Please I did not mean any harm, after all you volunteered to go through' The Goblin said, rubbing his head.

Norks anger began to subside and strated to chuckle to himself.

'Ha! maybe you are right, so how come you ended up here?' Nork put his un-finished Mithril Dragonling back into his pack, no doubt it would now take even longer to finish.

'I grew weary of Gadgetzan, so i moved abought a bit, A friend told me that the Underground market grew some tremendouse profit. As you can see, he was not wrong' The Goblin flashed a large smile, as if to demsonstrate his point. 'But hay, where is my manners? what is i that you are after?'

Nork moved in closer to the Goblin, as if, someone might over here.

'Like i said, i am looking for a very powerful Reagent' The Goblins eyes widened at the sound of very powerful, this meant more money, ' I am looking for an Infernus Stone' Nork gaged the Goblin reaction, but all he saw was the same old smile of golden teeth.

'I got what you need' the Goblin said and rushed into the back. Secounds later alot of clanging and clashing abought, mixed with the odd curse and muttering. Soon a triumphant grunt could be heared, as the Goblin came back into the shop holding a glowing green stone above his head.

'Here you are old friend, Infurnus Summonus Muchalchi'

Nork gazed upon the stone. It was incredable, such a small object could summon a beast so un-wieldly, so un-predictable and so powerful. But a trained Demonologist could master such a power and wield it to defeat his foes.

'Might i be nosy and ask, what do you need it for?' the Goblin quizzed.

'No you may not. All i want to know is its price, your nose is far big enough as it is' Nork objected.

the Goblin rubbed his nose, obviousely disterbed by the insult, but he did not care all that much. he was a Goblin trader, he recived such insults all the time.

'Any one else and i would have charged 5 gold for it' Nork face twisted in disgust 'But for such a good and long friend and seeing as i owe you, I will charge you no less than a gold coin for it.'

Nork knew that the Reagent would normally only have sold for 50 silver at any normal vendour, but Nork was in a hurry, so paid up the gold coin.

'thank you kind friend, may our paths cross again.'

Nork simply waved as he stuffed the stone into his bag. Now Nork felt ready to take on Tarren Mill. As he marched his way to the exit road, he felt a reknewed vigour within his heart. He once again felt ready to take on anything. he came to exit road and saw that he was the first there, so he found a tree stump and sat upon it, waiting for the party to show again.

ArKaineRevived

04-03-2006, 04:20 PM

Brandor decided it would be best to stock up some supplies too before leaving.
He left the tavern and immediatly found himself on the town square. It was still quiet here as it was still pretty early in the morning for most people.

He looked and wandered around for a few minutes when he saw a shop that suited his needs:

"Gregdan's Guns, Fine rifles straight from Ironforge"

He entered the shop and looked around. There were a lot of rifles on display, but nothing would be as good as his Ironweaver with its trusty scope. He needed bullets though. He asked the shopkeeper if he had any suited for his rifle.

"Aye, mate, i've got some bullets left for the Ironweaver class...just a second..."

Brandor was waiting when he saw Nork passing by looking rather aggrevated.

"Here you go, my friend."

Brandor paid him a few silvers for a bag of special bullets, and asked:

"You're from Ironforge right?"

"Aye."

"You happen to know Bregdor, he's my father and he owns a shop there."

"Bregdor? Bregdor you say? Hmmm... Oh yes now i remember! Yes, he decided to leave his shop for a few months and go on a journey to the northern part of the Eastern Kingdoms. Yes, you might find him someday on your travels. Wish you the best of luck then."

"Okay, thanks for the info, goodbye."

He went back to the tavern after visiting the local smith to have his rifle cleaned up and made to tip-top shape.

Shanda

05-03-2006, 03:22 PM

Tallian:
/
/
Surrounded by a shroud of silence and concentration Tallian watched as the members of their little group came and went, probably supplying for the comming "adventure". Only Arinnaya was now sitting at their table. Tallian thought over his plan once again before opening his mouth.

"I have a done some thinking, and I really think the mages in Dalaran shoud be noticed about the events now taking place. And as they are closest to us they can therafter send words to Ironforge and Stormwind."

Arinnaya turned to face Tallian, looking slightly puzzeld.

"And as it is such an important thing to attend to I have decided to travel there instead of Tarren Mill.. When you are done there I will meet you on the road to silverpine."

But before he could go on furthur he was cut of and interrupted

Arinnaya

05-03-2006, 10:49 PM

The company of adventurers - once merry, now incresingly worried - has begun to break up, so soon, that the Priestess had no time to exchange words with them... The dark Gnome, Nork by name, and the Dwarven adventurer, Brandor have all gone on some brief excursions - just to buy the necessities for the quest. While Arinnaya has had the chance first time, to conted with the group's fervid adventuring lust, Tallian has suddenly came up with dissent:

"I have a done some thinking, and I really think the mages in Dalaran shoud be noticed about the events now taking place..." - said the Mage, and if it were not enough, has suddenly resigned from further involvement in this matter :
"And as it is such an important thing to attend to I have decided to travel there instead of Tarren Mill.. When you are done there I will meet you on the road to Silverpine..."

He would surely have continued on with excuses, but Arinnaya interrupted him:
" Wait a minute... I know that this is a dangerous task, but we must help the innocents!! Besides, Arcantis... Oh, where can he be, if he is still alive !? His death would be just another fault of us.. we must not fail the Light this time!! "

The Priestess was clearly not impressed; just added a few chastising words to the previous ones:

Arcantis was your friend after all.. And you need not give excuses for your covardice, if you have given up this quest... I know where Dalaran lies, remember the way well... If you can arrange a meeting with the Magocrats you know fairly well - then we can meet up with you directly there, it is the safest place all around the southern fieldlands of Lordaeron. "

She would certainly have continued, if there were not a friendly face appering about the table... It was Enalia, the Huntress of Nights... with her manners, always calm and radiating the peace and tranquility of nature itself, she just greeted the two others:

"Ishnu Dal'Dieb, fair ones!! If I understand the situation well, you are about to depart... just give me a few minutes to restock my arrows - and Actaron needs a breakfast as well..."

Her apperence has certainly disrupted the previous disputes... And Arinnaya wondered about whether she could get any sleep these days - after all, it is not easy for a Dark One to accustom herself to nightly sleep, and work by the daylight...

Enalia looked fresh and quick with her mind, nevertheless.. She pried the two-winged tavern door open, and disappered to the daylight of the streets... Her first way led to the Stables behind, where Actaron was staying for the night. The spiderling was the Huntress' most perfect companion, equal in their nightly lifecycle as well... Though the Innkeeper has seen many strange travellers these days, it was not easy to obtain a place for a spider - they are considered more of a dangerous beast, that a pet, and often feared somewhat...

After giving bits of fine meat to the eight-legged friend, Enalia stepped out on the streets once again. She instinctively found the shortest way to a fletcher, turning here-and-there on the side alleys and narrow streets. Before entering, her hands somehow wandered on her necklace again... made of precious metal, to a shape of the new moon... - this was a signature of many Night Elven Archers, who have served for Elune's cause... Just inside, a greedy Goblin was offering all kinds of arrows and bows, in the hope of selling something to an unaware traveller with 400% profit... But Enalia was not that kind.. She just asked for the cheapest of arrows...

Meanwhile, the others slowly arrived back to the tavern, and were about to leave..

Shanda

06-03-2006, 02:46 AM

Tallian:
/
/
Looking startled.. but just for a few moments Tallian took in what the priestess had said. A blazing rage the suddenly erupted from his naked soul, an anger, not of violence but of humiliation.
He waited for the young Enalia to leave before he could unleash is tapped fury.
And the very moment she slipped out into the sunlight Tallian rose from his seat, his eyes glowing with arcane energies screaming for vengance.In his voice though, nothing of the blind rage could be heard, only a cold that would make northrend feel warm and cozy slipped out.

"You might take my decision for cowardice, priestess.."

Now an almost touchable aura of magic erupted arround Tallian, pulsing with his own heartbeats.

"But before you judge other human beings whitout knowing what is behind there thoughts and beliefs you should know that I have been called much in my few years but coward was never one of them. I have fought thee undead for more years then you can imagine, I have lost loved ones and dear friends, I have defeated enemies more powerfull and horrifing then you have ever heard of in tales or songs. Among the Argent dawn my name is spoken of in hush voices and the must utted reverence. Among the undead generals only the whisper of my name make them shake with terror. And if you would think in your arrogance that I will leave this mission and go my own way you are most utterly wrong, But I am now convinced that I cannot travel with so weakminded persons as yourself."

Tallian was surprised not only what his rage had made him do but also of what he had said.. many of the things he had now spilled out was not for the commoners to hear. But he could not restrain himself and before leaveing the tavern he again turned around.

"And you will do as I said, if you by some miracle survive this madness you are leading the others to I will meet you on the road towards silverpine. I will know.. do not underestimate me priestess and do not ever call me a coward, Arcantis dissappearance is troubbleing me more then you would ever understand and so is these tales of the portal and the forsaken´s rising."

And with those words he left the inn.. slowly making his way towards his next destination.

Nork

06-03-2006, 05:44 PM

Nork sat quiet on his tree stump. Stareing down at the ground, he ever pondered the situation he had gotten himself into. Over the last couple of days he had seen and heard things that he has never seen before. Particularly, the behaviour of the party that he had tangled himself with. It would have appeared that none of them had travelled with each other befor. Which disturbed him, because that would mean any one could betray any one and end up running off at a key critical moment.

Nork waved a hand and dismissed his thoughts, they were thoughts of the Shadow. A magical entity that was taking over Nork, taking his place. Being consumed by its mere presance and last night, Nork knew why it had taken root in him. He had grown weak through lust, a lust for vengence. But it was this vengence that gave him his power, the power that would enable him to destroy his trainer.

Nork lept from the stump, convinced that such single minded thought would not be allowed in his presance. Some passer-bys, jumped at the Gnomes sudden spring of life.

'Where on Azeroth are these retched people? they day will have fallen again if they do not hurry.'

Nork looked up at the sun, it had bearly even cleared from the sea, the clouds, still dull from the storm, were lit with a tainted orange from the suns rays. Sniffing the bitter sea air, Nork could feel another storm brewing. Though it was sure not to be as firce as the on last night. More merly a mild rainstorm in comparison. But for now, the sun held its ground.

Arinnaya

08-03-2006, 10:17 PM

Arinnaya and Enalia
***************

The Priestess' words have stumbled upon much greater resistance than she has ever expected: Word followed word, and suddenly she realized, they were hurling terrible insults against eachothers' head, almost cursing.

Suddenly, just like a lightening, the conscience has struck Arinnaya's whole being: The nine years of asketism, and divine training has not passed in vain: The words still echoed in her mind: " The path of Holiness must be respected, never disgraced..." The Priestess has came upon this painful fact, that what she did was barely to be called spreading "the seeds a faith" ... rather the seeds of hatred... So she simply shut her mouth, still bearing an angry expression of being deeply offended... and stood silent for minutes.... Long and heavy moments accompanied, when none of her companions attempted to mumble a simple word... an awkward silence.

It was just in time, when the Huntress Enalia returned. She has entered in a certain hurry, with her bow already prepared over her right shoulder - and a quiver full of arrows occupying her other side... Her entry all of sudden has broken the terrible silence, and alleviated the situation for the good... Her first question was:

" I am ready to go, and so is Actaron, I guess.. When shall we depart??"

She did not get any immediate answer, however, the Gnome in the corner has tightened his grip over a fully-packed backpack - implying that he is ready to start every minute...

Nork

11-03-2006, 05:21 PM

Norks impatiance grew to the better of him. Teeth grinding, fists bared, he marched his way back to the Tavern and drag every party member by there toes if he had too. On the way he bumped into Enalia, who was also going to the Tavern to meet up with the party. Though she did not seem annoyed by the fact that they had not left yet.

When thay entered the Tavern, Arinnaya and Tallian were having some sort of heated debate and Enalia felt it wise to interupt them.

'I am ready to go and so is Actaron, I guess...When shall we depart?'

Nork held out his rucksack as if to demonstrate his eagerness to leave.

Arinnaya

13-03-2006, 07:54 PM

The Dark Gnome, that has been acting for a while as if been bolted, running to and fro, has shown various signs, that he is ready to leave... Like a badly behaved child, he played with his rucksack, but without pronouncing a single sound, to make sure that everyone notices his utter annoyment of the delay...

Arinnaya has finally looked over and around the spacious place, noticing Nork, with his overflowing boredom and impatience. She knew this was the sign... and the right time to leave...

Meanwhile, Enalia was occupied elsewhere, with her thoughts... The Huntress was inspecting the tavern for a while, its strange layout of tables... and noticed the partially visible framework of a long-unused doorway, completely barred behind the large cabinet, that held many trinkets of no value, particularly the ones collected as small gifts from various adventurers from the most distant corners of Azeroth... But before she could further in any of her inquisitive attepts to investigate it from closer, or send Actaron to sniff out something about it, she heard the inviting voice of the Priestess:

"Light bless us and protect on the way!!!" - and she opened her arms wide, looking upwards for a moment, but she lowered it again, as she clasped her hands again - "Let us move on!!!" She grabbed her spired staff with her right hand started on.

The dwarven adventurer - that has certainly seen more in this world, that he could have told - has followed them out of the 'Lordaeron Brew' without a word. Enalia, likewise has turned around with a swift and graceful move, and followed the others, with noiseless paces. Nork did likewise, hastening his little steps.

Arinnaya started first, but exited last.. she turned around hesitantly, as if taking a last farewell from this friendly place... One may never know if she can ever return - this is an adventurer's life and fate...
But as her glance wandered onto the bar, her eyes met the friendly Tavernkeeper once again, who just wished goodby to them with these words:

" Farewell... Oh, and if you happen to stumble upon any nice-looking cheap trinkets like these, I will always be glad to pay them a good price!!! "

The priestess just nodded with her head, as she took the final step to the daylight, and closed the mighty oaken door behind her.

Morning sun h